MICROBIBLION OR THE BIBLES EPITOME: In Verse.

Digested according to the Alphabet, that the Scriptures we reade may more happily be remembred, and things forgotten more ea­sily recalled.

By Simon Wastell sometimes of Queenes Colledge in Oxford.

Bonus Textualis Bonus Theologus.

A good Diuine hee's counted still,
In Scripture text that hath good skill.
Psal. 1.2.

Blessed is he that delighteth and meditateth in the law of God day and night.

LONDON, Printed for Robert Mylbourne, and are to be sold at his shop at the signe of the Greyhound in Paules Churchyard. 1629.

TO THE RIGHT Honorable his singular good Lord, Sir William Spencer Knight, Baron Spencer of Wormeleighton, and to his Honorable Lady: Simon Wastell wisheth encrease of honour in this life, and e­ternall happiness in the world to come.

RIght Honorable; Excellent is that sentence which A­gapetus wrote to Iustinian the Emperour long agoe, viz It is the crowne of Fi [...]ie which adornes a Potentate; for riches [...] with vs, and glory vanisheth (saith hee) [...] that renowne, but that care of leading [...] liues according to Gods will, hath the promise of a Reward euerlastingly permanent, and of a Crowne immarcessible. And such hath [Page] beene Gods mercy to your Honours, that he hath accumulated both internall and externall blessings vpon you, adding to your temporall greatness, spirituall graces, which make your Honors far more ami­able in Gods sight, then any terrene (though transcendent) felicitie can make you admired in the sight of men. The very Ethnicke could say, Nobilitas sola est at (que) vnica virtus. If the glimmering light of their purblind intellectualls, could ap­propriate such like Panegy rickes, onely to their Morall and Socraticall vertues, how great are those prayses which are due to those Theologicall and heauenly gra­ces, which by a more diuine Spirit, are breathed into the soules of Dauids Saints on earth: Wherein though your Honors endowments haue not the meanest por­tion (they not being in you, meane, but euen Heroicall,) yet lest I should seeme (as the manner of some Dedicatory Epi­stle is) to make my way to your Honour by a Parasiticall salutation of all your re­splendent vertues in my passage, and lest I do therein offend your right Noble and magnanimous disposition, whose property it is not to be very much affect­ed [Page] with those your deserued praises; and because also the action in mee would bee cozen-German to base flat [...]erie: I there­fore passe them by in silence, whereat my mind shall neuer cease to afford the due tribute of perpetuall admiration. May it therefore please your Honor (as formerly it pleased your worthy Father my good Lord, now deceased) to patronize this little worke, which with all submission I present vnto your Honours. Sure I am, that those manifold fauours which I (vn­worthy I) from time to time haue recei­ued from him and you, may challenge re­quitall; which to be performed by mee is impossible, and to be testified by so small and slender a Dedication is in a manner indecent, as being in no waies proportio­nable to your large and copious demerits. But I am somewhat incouraged to make it trauell vnder your Honours Patro­nage. I know that in all ingenuous and heauenly begotten soules, there is an affe­ction in some sort analogical to God him­selfe, of accepting the desire for the deed▪ Receiue it therefore I beseech you, it is performed as I could, not as I would; [...] your Honour looke to the matter of that [Page] booke, it is an Epitome of Gods Oracles, and containes some of that aqua coelestis, or liuing waters of life and grace: If to the manner of handling the matter, it is briefe, and Alphabeticall, and metricall, for the better and surer memorie. Plaine also it is because the pure and spirituall word needs not the mixture of mans de­praued braine; and also because the sim­plest Christian may reape the greater be­nefit, when all things are done to edifica­tion. Thus presuming vpon your Honora­ble protection, & intreating the Almigh­tie, that in blessing hee would blesse both your Honors, and honorable Progeny, I humbly take my leaue.

Your Honors euer to be commanded, SIMON WASTALL

To the Christian READER.

IT is the speech of all, almost, and the complait of the most sincere, that these our last and worst dayes, are dayes very wicked, dayes very dangerous, and therfore surely very dangerous, because very wicked; yet if we looke to the meanes of knowledge and of piety, neuer time enioyed larger, or better: Great is Gods mercy, small our amendment. And where's the fault? why our owne con­sciences doe condemne vs, as delinquents, who will not receiue that which Gods mercy would afford vs. Christ may now take vp his Elegies against England, as once against Ierusalem, How often O England, England, would I haue gathered thee as a henne gathereth her chickens vnder her wings, but thou wouldst not. I haue sent my Ambassadors to declare my good will and pleasure to thee, and my loue which I reserue for thy people, if ye would re­turne, [Page] but thou wouldst not. I haue often knockt at the doore of thy heart for entrance, that thou mightest bee enriched with my Spi­rit, but thou wouldst not. I haue offred thee, that, aske and thou shalt haue, knocke, and I will open vnto thee, but thou wouldst not. I haue exhorted thee to crucifie those carnall lusts, which fight against thy soule, but thou wouldest not. I haue beene crucified, dead, and buried, that by beleeuing in mee thou mightest haue life, but thou woldest not. I haue ascended from death to life, that by my ex­ample thou mightst rise from the death of sin to the life of grace here, and to glory hereafter, but for all this thou wouldst not. These or such like words might Christ iustly vse to the most part of the men of England, whose ignorāce is almost grosse & affected, and whose knowledge (except it bee practised) will but augment their condemnation: for this is condemnati­on, that the light is come into the world a­mongst vs, and wee loue darkenesse more then light. We know indeed our Masters will, but will not do it. Or if we haue but so much of the gold of the Sanctuary as wil tip our tongues, & guild ouer our externall cariage, we thinke we haue enough; whereas the heart was requisite in euery sacrifice, and that being first formed, [Page] and giuen vs of God first, should be reformed first and giuen of vs to God againe. But alas, most men now content themselues to liue in this our Church which hates Idolatry, and po­pish superstition, and thinke this will bee suffi­cient to flit them to heauen after death where­as (poore soules) they ought as well to looke to the truth of their profession, as to their profes­sion of the truth, lest he, who is the Way, the Truth & the Life, do for their want of truth, deny them the way to euerlasting life. But if these men, or any other, would in sinceritie, see footing into the wayes of Gods commands, it is then necessary, necessitate á priori, that they first know what it is which God cōmands: now this is reuealed vnto vs in his word, and his word must be a light to our feet, and a lanterne to our pathes, wee must talke of this when wee rise vp, and when we lye downe, and meditate therein day and night, which that we may doe, we must labour (Christian Reader) to get it into our memories: and to this purpose, at also for a direction to our whole life, is this lit­tle Breuiary of the holy Scripture composed into this forme, which if it profit, let all the praise be giuen to him, who is the Author of euery good and perfect worke. Now if any yet desire to be more curious in prying into the [Page] strictnesse of the Chronologie, I referre such to Herlinus, Gemma Fabri, Funccius, Bero­aldus, Broughton, Pantaleō, Schubertus, Cariom, Lodowick LLoyd, Bucholcerus, and others that haue professedly vndertaken that taske: As for the Graecian computation by Olympiads, and the Caldean, Assyrian, Egyptian and Persian Chronologers, let them agree with them no further then they agree with the holy writ which was 2000. yeares before any of them. Thus intreating thy cha­ritable censure, well-wishing, and prayers, I bid thee farewell, resting

Thine in any Christian seruice that he can performe, S. W.

In commendation of this Worke.

TO keepe vs blamelesse what excuse haue we
If ignorant in Gods Commands we be?
Since to informe vs, what his pleasure is,
So many helpes we haue that others misse:
And are not now compelled to goe seeke
The hard phraz'd Hebrew, nor the copious Greeke,
For, God speakes English to vs; and assayes
To worke true knowledge in vs diuers wayes.
Some men interpret, some againe expound:
And this our Author here, a meanes hath found
To helpe the Memorie: And not in vaine
If others adde endeauor to his paine.
Peruse it Reader. And so mindfull be
Of that, whereof this Booke remembers thee;
That others in thy life, may copyed finde,
What thou art hereby taught to beare in minde.
GEORGE WITHER.

The names of all the Bookes of the Bible, as they follow in order.

  • Genesis 50
  • Exodus 40
  • Leuiticus 27
  • Numbers 36
  • Deuteron. 34
  • Iosuah 24
  • Judges 21
  • Ruth 4
  • 1 Samuel 31
  • 2 Samuel 24
  • 1 Kings 22
  • 2 Kings 25
  • 1 Chronicles 29
  • 2 Chronicles 36
  • Ezra 10
  • Nehemiah 13
  • Ester 10
  • Iob 42
  • Psalmes 150
  • Prouerbs 31
  • Ecclesiastes 12
  • Canticles 8
  • Isay 66
  • Ieremiah 52
  • Lamentat. 5
  • Ezekiel 48
  • Daniel 12
  • Hosea 14
  • Joel 3
  • Amos 9
  • Abadiah 1
  • Ionah 4
  • Micah 7
  • Nahum 3
  • Habakkuk 3
  • Zephaniah 3
  • Haggai 2
  • Zechariah 14
  • Malachi 4
  • Matthew 28
  • Marke 16
  • Luke 24
  • Iohn 21
  • Acts 28
  • Romanes 16
  • 1 Corinth. 16
  • 2 Corinth. 13
  • Galatians 6
  • Ephesians 6
  • Philippians 4
  • Colossians 4
  • 1 Thessal. 5
  • 2 Thessal. 3
  • 1 Timothie 6
  • 2 Timothie 4
  • Titus 3
  • Philemon 1
  • Hebrewes 13
  • Iames 5
  • 1 Peter 5
  • 2 Peter 3
  • 1 Iohn 5
  • 2 John 1
  • 3 Iohn 1
  • Jude 1
  • Reuelation 22

GENESIS.

Chapt. 1
AT first Iehovah with his word,
did make heauen 2 , earth and light:
The 6 firmament, the moone, and 14 starres,
the glistering Sunne so bright.
BY him, the 11 earth was fruitfull made
and euery 31 creature good:
He maketh 26 man like to himselfe,
and doth 29 appoint his food.
Chapt. 2
CReation ended, 2 God then rests,
and Sabbath day 3 ordaines:
Plants Eden 8 , and the fruit 17 forbids,
for feare of endlesse paines:
DVst of the ground, was man 7 made of:
of rib out of his side
The woman 22 : Adam 20 [...]:
wedlocke is 24 sanctifide.
Chapt. 3
EVe by the serpent is deceiued,
they fall most 6 shamefully:
God them 9 arraignes, doth serpent 14 curse,
and putteth enmitie
FOule Serpent 15 twixt and womans seed,
mans 16 punishment's set downe,
Their first 21 cloathing, their 23 casting out,
The Lord at them did frowne.
Chapt. 4
GIuen are to Adam here two sonnes;
Abel by 1 name, and Cain;
Their trade, and their religion see,
and godly 8 Abel slaine.
HEre Caine is 9 curst, first citie 17 built,
two wiues doth Lamech take:
Here 25 Sheth and Enoch both are borne,
to God 26 men prayers make.
Chapt. 5
IN his likenesse, 1 male and female,
God did at 2 first create,
Then Adam in his owne 3 likenesse
his third sonne Sheth begate.
KNow here the pedigree, 1 age and death
of 21 Patriarchs related:
From 3 Adam to the daies of Noe,
how 29 Enoch
An. Mundi 987
is translated.
Chapt. 6
LOe 2 mariages for beauty made,
which doth Gods wrath procure;
And fearfull flood to 7 drowne the world,
but Noe is 8 safe and sure.
MArke all the 14 order of the Arke,
the 15 fashion, end and 10 frame;
All that the Lord did bid him doe,
iust 22 Noe perform'd the same,
Chapt. 7
NOe
An. Mundi 1656
with his 7 family: and paires,
repaire into the arke:
The floods 17 doe flow: God shuts them 16 in,
O then his iudgements 21 marke.
Chapt. 8
OBserue how 3 waters doe 13 asswage,
on 14 Arrat rests the arke,
The Doue, and 7 Rauens sending forth,
and Noes out-going 11 marke.
PReparing then an Altar, he
doth 26 praise and God adore:
God doth accept his sacrifice:
will curse the earth no more.
Chapt. 9
QVite freed 1 from feare, God blesseth Noe
mans 2 feare; the 3 meat, the 10 bow:
(Which signifies 13 Gods couenant)
by Noe the world doth grow.
REad how Noe doth a Vineyard 20 plant,
in Tent he 21 drunken lies,
He curseth Cham, for 27 Iaphet prayes;
he 26 blesseth Sem, and 28 dies.
Chapt. 10
SEe 1 here of Noe, and of his 2 sonnes
the mighty 6 generations;
Nimrod first 8 Monarch: here beginns,
diuiding of the 32 nations.
Chapt. 11
THe world one language had at first
confusion
An. Mundi 1787
Babel rent.
Marke Shem 10 and Terahs 27 progenie:
to Haran 31 Terah went.
Chapt. 12
VP Abram
An. Mundi 2023
and thy 1 Country leaue;
I will preserue thy life,
Dearth makes 10 him fly, feare makes him faine,
and say shee's not my 19 wife:
A Plague on Pharoh, and his 17 house
the Lord did send that day
For Abrahams wife: the King 19 reproues,
but sends 20 all safe away.
Chapt. 13
BOth 1 Lot 2 and he richly 5 returne,
but discord parts them both;
Lots lot is sinfull 11 Sodomes soile,
to Hebron 18 Abram go'th.
Chapt. 14
COnquered 1 are fiue Kings by foure,
11 Abraham rescues
An. Mundi 2030
Lot,
Melchisedecke 26 receiueth tithes;
Spoiles 22 Abram taketh not.
Chapt. 15
DIuine 1 blessings are promised,
which 4 he beleeues most true,
But first his seed 14 must seruants be,
and 18 then their foe subdue.
EVen by his 6 faith hee's iustified:
God 7 promiseth againe,
And by a figne 13 confirmes the Land,
wherein he should remaine.
Chapt. 16
FOr issue Sara 2 giues her maide,
she 4 Sara doth disdaine,
Afflicted then, she runnes away,
is bid 9 returne againe.
GReiuing 10 full sore, the Angell cheeres,
saith, she's 11 conceiu'd with child,
Who must be called Ishmael,
a fierce man and a wilde.
Chapt. 17
HEre God renewes the couenant;
their names 15 are chang'd, they 16 blest,
Abraham here 23 is
An. Mundi 2440
circumcised
with Ishmael and the 25 rest.
Chapt. 18
IN louing sort good 1 Abraham,
three Angells entertaines,
At Gods strange promise, 6 Sara laughes
and is checkt for her paines.
KNowing that Abraham his 19 would teach,
the Lord doth here 17 declare
The fall of Sodom; Abraham 23 praies,
for ten iust men to spare.
Chapt. 19
LOt doth two 1 Angells entertaine;
the Sodomites 11 strucke blinde,
Lots 14 sonnes doe mocke, he Zoar craues,
where he doth safetie finde.
MAke hast (saith 15 th'Angell) 17 saue thy life,
marke Sodoms 24 fiery slaughters:
Lots wife a pillar 26 of salt is made,
he 33 drunke, defiles his daughters.
Chapt. 20
NOw Abraham denies his wife:
shee's taken by the King:
The Lord 3 reproues him in a dreame
full sore for that same thing.
OF him , both man and wife's 26 reprou'd;
he Sara doth 14 restore:
The King then 17 and his house are heal'd
when Abram 18 prayd therefore.
Chapt. 21
PAssing great ioy 6 good Sara hath,
for 2 Isaac
An. Mundi [...]0 [...]0
newly borne.
Hee's 4 circumcised: wyld Ishmael,
at him doth scoffe and scorne.
QVite out of doores Hagar and he,
are cast, and sit forelorne:
Twixt 22 Abraham and Abimelech
a League of peace is sworne.
Chapt. 22
REad 1 here how Abraham tempted is
his Isaac
An. Mundi 2061
deare to kill,
His faith, and how he 3 ready is
to execute Gods will.
STayd is his hand by Gods Angell;
the Ramme 1 [...] for him is slaine,
The place is nam'd 14 : marke Nahors 22 race,
and Abraham blest againe.
Chapt. 23
THe mournings 2 marke which Abraham makes
for death of Sara
An. Mundi 2085
old:
Machpelah 3 bought to 10 burie in,
which Ephron 16 to him sold.
Chapt. 24
VNt' 1 Abram here his seruant sweares,
he 12 prayes: a signe doth 14 craue;
Rebecka 15 meets:
An. Mundi 2088.
fulfills the 18 signe,
and iewels doth 22 receiue.
ANd then she 23 shewes her kindred deare,
she home 25 doth him inuite,
Hee's 28 entertain'd; he blesseth 26 God;
and message doth recite.
BOth Laban then and Bethuel
his message well 5 [...] approues;
Rebecca giues 58 consent to goe
Isaac her 62 meets, and loues.
Chapt. 25
CHildren are 2 borne to Abraham:
his goods diuided be:
His 7 age, his death, his 9 buriall;
and Ishm'els 12 pedigree.
DEclared is his 17 age, and death,
Rebecca 21 barren liues:
But Isaac 21 praies, and she conceiues,
two children in her 22 striues.
ESau and Iacob being 24 borne,
their difference 27 Moses tells,
The birthright 30 Esau to Iacob.
for meat
An. Mundi 2113
prophanely sells.
Chapt. 26
FOrc'd by a 1 famine Isaac is
to Gerar for to goe,
His wife he to the King 7 denyes,
hee's blam'd for doing so.
GOd both instructs, and 2 blesseth him,
in wealth he 12 growes and thriues,
He diggeth 18 wells: the King 23 compacts;
obserue 32 here Esaus wiues.
Chapt. 27
HE send; his 3 sonne for Venison;
by 5 mother Iacob's taught,
And of his father then is blest
while Esau ven'son sought
ISaac doth feare and 33 tremble much
when Esau Ven'son brings
Too late;
An. Mundi 2140
yet by his 34 earnestnesse
hee's blest with earthly things.
KIndled full sore is Esaus 41 wrath
against his brother deare,
His mother 42 disappoints his rage,
and bids him 43 flye for feare.
Chapt. 28
L'Oe Isaac blesseth Iacob first
and sends him then away,
To Padan Aram 2 for a wife,
with Laban there to stay.
MArke 9 Esaus wife, and Iacobs 10 ladder;
he stone of Bethel 18 takes
And sets it vp, anoints 18 with oyle,
a 20 vow to God he makes.
Chapt. 29
NOW 1 Iacob comes to Harans well:
doth 11 Rahel kisse, and weepe:
Laban doth entertaine 13 him well,
hee's set to keepe his sheepe.
OF him, for seuen yeares 18 seruice, he
for wife doth Rahel craue,
But Laban full 23 deceitfully,
in her stead
An. Mundi 2185
Lea gaue.
PAtiently for Rahel, he
againe 30 will seuen yeares serue.
Shee's 31 barren: but Leah 32 conceiues
35 foure 34 Patriarchs 35 obserue.
Chapt. 30
QVite out of heart (for 1 barrennesse)
here Rahel 3 giues her maide:
So Leah, who her husband 14 buyes:
good Iacob 27 here is staid.
RAhel conceiues, and Ioseph beares:
Iacob would be releas'd:
By pollicie of straked rods,
his flocks are much increas'd.
Chapt. 31
SEcretly, and 1 vpon mislike,
(the Lord commanding so)
Iacob departing
An. Mundi 2205.
with his 17 wiues,
doth from that Country goe.
THen Rahel steales her 19 fathers gods,
her father followes 22 after:
Complaining of the wrong 26 sustain'd
both by his sonne and daughter.
VPon the Idolls 24 Rahel sits,
thereby the same to hide:
Iacob 36 complaines: they 43 couenant both,
in friendship to abide.
Chapt. 32
AT Ma [...]h [...]nim Iacob 2 Angells see's:
to Esau he 3 doth send;
Whom he doth 6 feare: he prayes to God
that he would him defend.
BY seruants he a 13 present send [...]:
by prayer 24 he assaults,
And with an 24 Angell wrasteleth,
preuailes 25 , and after 31 haults.
COmming 4 together both doe kisse,
weepe, Esau gifts 11 doth take,
Doth vse him kindly 9 , home 16 returnes
and doth kinde offers make.
Chapt. 33
DEparting he, to 17 Succoth comes,
at Shalem 19 buyes a field
Of Hamois 19 children, where he doth
to God 2 [...] an Altar build.
Chapt. 34
ENtising Sechem
An. Mundi 2213
doth defloure
good 2 Iacobs gadding daughter.
They yeeld to circumcision
then comes 26 a fearfull slaughter.
FOr Simeon and Leui both,
(when 25 people were full sore)
Doe kill them 25 all, their City 27 spoile
and Iacob grieues 30 therefore.
Chapt. 35
GOd sendeth 1 Iacob to Bethel:
his house he 2 purifies
From Idols all, 2 an Altar
An. Mundi 2228
builds,
and then nurse 8 Deb'ra dies.
HEe's bless'd of God, 10 call'd Israel:
in trauell Rahel dyes:
The sonnes of 23 Iacob: Isaacs 29 death:
Ruben with Bilhah 22 lyes.
Chapt. 36
INto the Country, from 6 Iacob,
Esau to goe intends:
With wiues, and sonnes: 24 mules are first found:
what Dukes from him 15 descends.
Chapt. 37
KInde Ioseph deadly hated is,
for two 11 dreames which he had,
And for 2 complaints of brothers 8 made,
they are exceeding mad.
LEt vs this 20 dreamer stay (say they)
(when father had him 13 sent,
To visit them) to murther him,
they all saue 30 Ruben meant.
MAliciously 26 to Ismalites
they then 36 good Ioseph sell:
Potiphar buyes him; 36 bloody coat
sore grieues old Israel.
Chapt. 38
NOw Iud [...]h doth 3 three sonnes beget,
call'd 4 Shela, 5 On [...]n, Er,
Obserue here 8 Onans filthy fact,
Er takes to 6 wife Thamar.
Chapt. 38
OF Iuda
An. Mundi 2222
she 18 conceiues two sonnes,
Zara' and 3 [...] Phares by name:
He wisht her 24 burnt; 25 she sends her pledge;
he cleares her 26 to his shame.
Chapt. 39
POtipher, Ioseph 3 doth aduance:
his Mistris tempts 7 to sinne:
He flat 8 denyes; she falsly lyes;
and shamelesse doth beginne,
QVite void of grace him to accuse
(that she herselfe 14 might cleare)
She is beleeu'd, hees 19 cast
An. Mundi 2227
in ward,
but God is with him there.
Chapt. 40
REad 1 how the Buttler and Baker
by Phar' 3 impris'ned are;
How Ioseph hath the 4 charge of them,
how dreames expounded were.
SAd Butler be not troubled,
thou happy 13 man shalt be:
Haue me 14 in mind, O Baker marke,
the Gallowes 29 groanes for thee.
THus were their dreames interpreted,
and thus 20 they came to passe,
The Buttler 23 Ioseph quite forgate,
and most vnthankfull was.
Chapt. 41
VNto the 24 King is Ioseph brought
his fearfull dreames to tell;
The Butler had him told that he
therein did farre excell.
ALl wizards 8 failing in their skill,
them Ioseph doth 25 expound,
And giues the King 33 most graue aduice,
and counsell wise and sound.
BY Pharoh 4 [...] Ioseph is
An. Mundi 2236
aduanc't
two sonnes 50 begetteth he
Manasseth and 52 Ephraim by name;
great dearth begins 54 to be.
Chapt. 42
COrne for to buy in 3 Egypt land,
his ten sonnes
An. Mundi 2238
Iacob sent,
For spies they 17 are imprisoned,
and by their 7 brother shent.
DOe this (saith Ioseph) 8 and you shall
at liberty be set.
Your brother Ben: (you told me of)
goe all saue one and fet.
Euen then they 21 haue remorse in heart
and say one to another
God plagues vs iustly 22 for our sinne,
in selling of our brother.
FOr pledge, is Simeon 24 kept in ward
with corne they home 25 doe goe,
Tell all to 29 Iacob who will stay
his 20 Ben: he loues him so.
Chapt. 43
GOe buy some 2 food (good Iacob saith)
the sonnes they 3 durst not goe
Except he would send 5 Beniamin,
for Ioseph charg'd them so.
HE very loth yet 11 sends his sonne,
they Presents bring 15 to'th Court
Ioseph 25 confers, his brother 29 calls,
and feasts in 22 wondrous sort.
Chapt. 44
IOseph (to stay his 1 brethren still)
commands that coyne with corne,
Should both in their sackes mouth be put,
with them backe to be borne.
KNow that in sacke of 2 yongest sonne
was Iosephs cup conuay'd;
Which, found, they 12 feare the fathers pledge,
for Ben: would 3 now be stayd.
Chapt. 45
LOe now doth Ioseph make himselfe
knowne to his brethren deare,
Them comforts in Gods 5 prouidence,
and bids them not to feare.
MY father Iacob fetch (quoth he)
and bid him 9 come to me,
For him, and his, I will prouide:
in Goshen 10 dwell shall he.
NOw when the King 26 of this did heare,
he is full well content,
And bids all needfull furniture
for iourney should be sent.
OH how they kisse, and weepe 24 for 25 ioy,
he bids them all 24 agree:
When Iacob heares 27 this ioyfull newes,
An. Mundi 2240.
a ioyfull man 8 is he.
Chapt. 46
PAssing great comfort 3 from the Lord
he at 3 Beersheba 4 finds,
Thence he and his 5 to Egypt goe
with all things to their 6 minds.
QVietly 2 all this number goes,
Ioseph doth 28 Iacob meet,
He tells his brethren 31 what to say
when Pharo shall them greet.
Chapt. 47
REporting that his friends were come,
fiue brethren 2 he presents,
With his father 7 before the King,
who giues them 11 their contents.
SEe here how Ioseph 23 gets the coine,
the 16 cattell, and the 18 land,
All that the Egyptians did possesse,
into King Pharaos hand.
THe Priests land was 22 not bought nor sold:
old Iacobs age 28 is here,
To bury him with 19 forefathers,
he maketh
An. Mundi 2255.
Ioseph sweare.
Chapt. 48
VNto his (father being sicke)
he comes and sons doth bring:
Old Iacob lifteth 2 vp himselfe
to giue them his blessing.
ALmighty God appear'd (quoth he)
to me 2 in Canaan land:
And said, I will thee multiply
and make thy seed 4 as land.
BEhold 5 Manasca
An. Mundi 2280.
and Ephraim
as his owne sonnes he takes,
Of mothers 7 graue, of their 22 returne,
old Iacob mention makes.
Chapt. 49
CAlling his sonnes, in blessing them
he 3 doth 5 particularize 8 ,
He chargeth where 23 to burie him,
and then 33 forthwith he dyes.
Chapt. 50
DEath hauing Iacobs dayes dissolu'd,
here read good 1 Ioseph's praise,
Who weepes, and bids 2 he should be balm'd,
they mourne full forty dayes.
EXceeding willing Pharaoh is,
that Ioseph's house should goe,
To bury Iacob (as he sware)
with many Elders moe.
FOrgiuenesse Ioseph's brethren 18 craue,
he grants them their 19 request:
He will maintaine 29 both them and theirs
in quiet peace and 22 rest.
GReat age 22 he liu'd, and of his sonnes
he saw three 2 [...] generations.
He makes them 25 sweare
An. Mundi 2310
his bones to beare,
and foretells their translations.

EXODVS.

Chapt. 1
AFter 6 good Ioseph's funerall,
Isr'el did 7 multiply,
Though new 1 [...] King Pharoh them 14 opprest
with rage most cruelly.
BInding the midwifes 15 that in birth
each manchild should 6 be kill'd.
But they 17 fear'd God, and did refuse,
then brookes with babes were fill'd.
Chapt. 2
CAst out is 3 Moses, (sweet 7 fac'd
in flaggy arke is thrust.
Kings daughter 5 finds him, seekes 8 a nurse,
hee's twice of mother nurst.
DEliuered then to Court 10 he was:
he an Egyptian 12 slew,
At Hebrues 14 checke, he 15 fled, and 21 wod:
God did their troubles 23 view.
Chapt. 3
EVen as he 3 kept his fathers sheep,
he sees a bush on fire:
God was 4 therein, and Moses fear'd,
of him God did 10 require
FRom Pharohs curst and 10 cruell bonds,
his people for to bring:
Tell them I AM hath charged 14 thee,
to free them from that King.
Chapt. 4
GOe 2 doe these wonders: Moses rod
is turned to 3 a snake:
His hand is 4 leprous; loath he is
this taske to 10 vndertake.
HIm 14 Aaron 26 meets, and 16 must assist:
from Iethro Moses 18 hyes
Gods message vnto 21 Pharoh sent,
his wife 24 doth circumcise.
INto the desart Aaron goes,
meets Moses 28 sent by God;
Isr'el beleeued and 31 did hope
for freedome from that rod.
Chapt. 5
KIng Pharoh chides 4 Gods messengers,
and doth Iehouah dare,
The peoples taske 15 he doth increase,
for plaints he doth not care;
LOud cry 15 their officers to the King,
they Aaron doe 21 disdaine;
And Moses; then 22 he to the Lord
doth pray, and sore 23 complaine.
Chapt. 6
MOses relates Gods couenant,
of Reubens off-spring 14 read
Of Simeon 15 , and 16 Leui, whence
Moses, Aaron 20 proceed.
Chapt. 7
NOw Moses 6 old, to Pharoh 7 goes
his rod becomes 8 a snake:
So wizards 1 [...] doe: the brookes 19 are blood,
his heart God hard doth make.
Chapt. 8
O Moses 8 pray 2 frogs, 20 flyes, and 16 lice,
doe vexe King Pharoh so:
That Wizards 18 fayling, he 28 inclines,
but will not let them 23 goe.
Chapt. 9
PLagu'd are the beasts, with 3 murraine much,
sore botches sent and 13 hayle:
Now Pharo seemeth to repent,
yet all will not preuaile.
Chapt. 10
QVite is the land with 12 Locusts fill'd:
his seruants 7 turn'd his heart,
And he somewhat 8 inclines to let
the Israelites depart.
REpent he 16 seemes: he prayes them 17 pray
for freedome from that ill;
Darknesse 21 is sent, hee's call'd 71 againe,
the King is 27 hardned still.
Chapt. 11
SEe now hee'll 1 thrust you out require
their 2 Iewells: first 4 borne slaine:
Egyptians 6 cry, his owne are 7 safe
the King withstands 10 againe.
Chapt. 12
THis moneth, tenth day, kill paschall lambe
obserue thereof all rites,
Besp [...]inkle posts: first borne are slaine,
driuen out are th'Isra'lites.
VNto Succoth 33 great numbers come
with flocks and riches 38 great:
The Passeouer 13 ordained is,
thereof learne who must eate.
Chapt. 13
ALl the 2 first borne 12 ; vnleauened 8 bread
as signes doth 9 God require,
The Passouers 3 memoriall:
(as Moses did desire,)
BOrne are good Iosephs 19 bones from thence,
and they to 20 Etham came?
God guides them 12 in the day by cloud
and in the night 22 by flame.
CVrst Pharo 5 cruelly pursues,
a deadly warre 6 to make:
God tells his 2 people what to doe
and what way they should take.
Chapt. 14
DIstrest 10 with feare they murmure 11 , but
from Moses comfort 13 sound:
They passe the Sea vpon dry ground;
but Pharo's host is drownd.
Chapt. 15
EVery one sung 20 prayse to God,
(as it was very meet)
The people grudge 14 , twelue wells are found
the bitter water's sweet.
Chapt. 16
FRom God are 11 quailes and Manna sent,
which vs'd not right 20 doth rot:
None could be found 25 on sabbath day:
an homer put in pot.
Chapt. 17
GRudging for water, God commands
him strike the rocke with rod:
By prayers 8 force Amaleck's queld,
an Altar built to God
Chapt. 18
HIs wife and sonnes 2 old; Iethro brings,
hee 's glad, and offers 10 prayse,
Giues Moses 13 counsell how to rule,
which done, he goes his wayes.
Chapt. 19
ISr'ell say, my voyce obey:
I brought you forth with wonders.
They promise; must not touch the mount,
they tremble at the thunders.
Chapt. 20
KNow, here the ten Commandemēts giuen
they will'd 18 are not to feare,
Nor any 22 Gods to haue but him,
nor hew'd 24 stone altar reare.
Chapt. 21
LEarne lawes 4 for seruants, and for them,
that doe their 17 parents ban,
For 12 killing, 16 stealing, 28 goaring, and
smiting or 18 hurting man.
Chapt. 22
MArke 1 theft forbid, no 5 damage doe,
of trespasses beware;
For 14 borrowing, oxe, sheepe or ought;
no fornicator spare.
NO witch 18 nor bestiall 29 man shall liue,
fly all 20 Idolatry;
No 22 widow, 21 stranger, 22 orphan vex,
take heed of vsury.
O Keepe 26 not poore mans rayment, layd
as 27 pledge with thee, all night:
Doe reuerence 28 to Magistrates;
first fruits pay me of right.
Chapt. 23
PVt farre away a slanderous tongue
no wicked witnes beare;
Be 3 iust to all ; loue 5 charity:
the sabbaths keepe with feare.
QVietly 14 these three feasts obserue,
let land the 10 seuenth yeare rest;
See what to doe 18 with blood, and fat,
all Idolls 13 names detest.
REpay first fruits 17 vnto thy God:
an Angell 23 will I send,
Whom if thou serue, he will thee 25 blesse,
and from all 27 foes defend.
SEe that thou bow not to false 24 Gods,
nor imitate their wayes:
Feare God, and sicknesse hee'l 25 remoue
and will prolong thy dayes.
Chapt. 24
TO'th Mount goe seuenty Elders call'd;
Moses alone 2 drawes neare;
He sprinkles Altars 6 with the blood:
Gods glory doth appeare.
VNto the Lord (they 3 say) theyle yeeld,
they see most glorious 11 sights
Moses ascends the 18 mount, and stayes
full forty dayes and nights.
Chapt. 25
AN offering 2 bring for tabernacle;
make arke with 11 gold o'relayd;
13 Candlestickes, 23 table, 18 Cherubins,
and all as God hath 4 said.
Chapt. 26
BOards 15 , sockets 19 , bars 26 , & curtaines make
eleuen 7 of the goats haire;
Ram skins 14 , doore hangings 36 also make;
a vaile for th'Arke 31 prepare.
Chapt. 27
COurt, hangings 9 , pillars, 1 Altars, marke
with vessels 3 all of 19 brasse,
Pure oyle for lamps, and 20 lasting lights,
make all as patterne was.
Chapt. 28
DEcke Aaron 25 with brestplate & 31 robe
plates for his miter 36 make;
Vrim 30 Thummim, vestures 4 and 5 bells,
all these for Priesthood 2 sake.
Chapt. 29
EAch Priest 4 wash, 5 decke, & 9 consecrate
as God here Moses tells;
At morne, and night 38 giue God a lambe;
his promise there to dwell.
Chapt. 30
FIrst guilded 3 Altar, then lauer
by Moses 20 must be 3 made;
The holy 22 oyle, the sweet 31 perfume;
soule 11 ransome must be paid.
Chapt. 31
GOd here 2 appoints Bezaleel,
he tabernacle makes;
They must not 13 worke on Sabbath day,
the tables Moses 18 takes.
Chapt. 32
HOt was Gods wrath for golden 7 calfe,
by Moses hee's appeas'd;
Tables are broken 19 ; numbers slaine 23 ;
by prayer 30 people eas'd.
Chapt. 33
I Meane to 3 stay, goe on your 1 way,
from campe my 7 tent remoue:
The 4 people mourne, then he to them,
and Moses 17 shewes his loue.
Chapt. 34
KNow here the tables 1 are renew'd,
God doth proclaime 5 his name:
Moses 8 intreats his company,
he will 10 protect from shame.
LEagues 12 with the heathen 15 make thou none,
lest they thy soule insnare:
Destroy their 13 pictures, altars, groues,
false worships 15 all beware.
MOses descendeth from the mount,
and hides his face with vaile;
Obserue 22 these lawes, and I thy foes
with wonders will 11 assaile.
Chapt. 35
NO man must worke on Sabbath day,
great gifts the people bring:
Bezaleel 5 makes the 3 [...] tabernacle,
a great and glorious 35 thing.
Chapt. 36
OF peoples offrings 5 stay is made:
the things 24 were nam'd before,
As couering 29 , curtaines 8 , bars 31 are made,
with hangings for the doore.
Chapt. 37
PVre gold the Arke 7 is guilded with,
the Cherubs, Mercy seat,
The 25 altar, table 29 , candlestickes 27
are made, with oile most 29 sweet.
Chapt. 38
QVickly are altar 1 , lauer 8 , court 9 ,
all by Bezaleel wrought.
The summe of siluer, gold and brasse,
which Isr'els 24 people brought.
Chapt. 39
RObe 22 , Ephod 2 , brestplate 8 , Miter 27 , plate 39
with garments more & lesse,
The girdle 29 , all these Moses sees;
approues 3 [...], and all doth 43 blesse.
Chapt. 40
SEt vp 2 anoynted 9 tabernacle,
Moses his 16 care and praise,
Gods glory 35 seene, his will 33 perform'd,
cloud guides them on their wayes.

LEVITICVS.

Chapt. 1
ALl 1 spotlesse males out of thy 3 herd,
and flocks must 10 offred be;
And 14 foules, for thy burnt 15 offerings:
their dressing manner 3 see.
BVt thou must offer willingly,
thy hand 4 on head must stay:
The Priest must 6 kill, and sprinkle blood,
and it on 8 altar lay.
Chapt. 2
COncerning the 1 meat-offering,
made of the finest flower:
But frankincense 2 thereon thou must,
and oyle vpon it powre.
DOe this 4 (if in an 5 ouen or plate,
thine offering bak'd shall be,
Or 7 fried in pan) 4 no leuen 11 thou,
nor hony there shalt see.
EAres of greene corne, well dried 14 thou must
for thine oblation bring
For thy first fruits, and offer salt
in euery 13 offring.
Chapt. 3
FOr a peace offring 2 sacrifice,
of male or female kind,
Out of the herd; see that no spot,
nor blemish I doe find.
GOd bids here kill, and lay 13 on hands;
kidneyes ye shall 15 not eate,
But 16 burne; 13 besprinkle the altar,
learne what must serue for meat.
Chapt. 4
HEre he that thorough ignorance
(Prince, Priest, or 13 people) shall
The Law of God transgresse and sinne,
let them for mercy call.
IN such a case 14 must bullocks blood,
or goats or kids be shed,
For that same sinne and (as before)
to God be offered.
Chapt. 5
KNow thou that dost thy knowledge hide,
in touching vncleane things,
Or sinn'st in making of an oath,
learne thy trespasse offrings.
LAmbe 6 , kidd, 7 foules, 11 flower: in sacriledge
like offerings are due,
A lambe is slaine for 17 ignorance
of things they neuer 18 knew.
Chapt. 6
MArke here the trespasse offering,
for sinnes done wittingly,
The Law of the burnt offring learne;
where fire must neuer dye.
NOw learne the law of meat offrings;
and of Priests 29 consecration,
Learne what the Priests must doe when they
for sinne doe 24 make oblation.
Chapt. 7
OF trespasse offering 1 learne the lawes,
and of 11 peace offring soe,
Whether it be a thanksgiuing,
a vow or 16 gifts most free.
PRiests portion in the peace 29 offerings,
is shoulder, and 32 the brest,
No man must eate the fat 26 nor blood,
but they may eate the rest.
Chapt. 8
QVickly take Aaron and his 2 sonnes,
and thus them consecrate;
Then Moses 6 washeth, 7 clothes, 1 [...] annoynts,
them for that priestly state.
REad here what 14 their sinne offring is,
and burnt 18 offrings likewise;
The ramme 22 of consecration:
the place, the time, the guise?
Chapt. 9
SEe the first offrings 8 Aaron made,
for him and people 15 all,
Which Moses taught him, after that
the Lord to him did call.
THe 8 sinne and the burnt 12 offerings,
which he and people gaue,
[...]re here set downe, they pray that God
would all his people saue.
VNt' all the people then the 23 Lord
appear'd most graciously:
[...]ire came from him vpon 14 th'Altar,
the people shout and cry.
Chapt. 10
AS Aarons 1 sonnes strange fire did bring,
So 2 fire them both doth burne,
The Priests are here forbidden wine,
and Aaron must not mourne.
BEside the Altar must the 12 priests
eate offrings made by fire,
Aarons 16 excuse for breach thereof
Contents 20 Moses desire.
Chapt. 11
COme learne what 3 beasts, what 9 fish, and 13 sowles,
God doth appoint 1 for meat,
Vncleane and creeping 29 things touth not,
be holy 45 , doe not eate.
Chapt. 12
DEliuered wife must in her time,
bring Lambe for sacrifice;
Or 8 Turtles two, and on th'eight 3 day
the childe must circumcise.
Chapt. 13.
ESpie out Leprosie in 3 haire,
in skin, flesh, bile, 18 or cloath;
Put 13 such apart, them purge with fire,
with 54 water, or with both.
Chapt. 14
FOr clensing of a Leper learne,
to 17 anoynt, or to 3 descry
And how to purge a 18 house that is
infect with Leprosie.
Chapt. 15
GOd 2 here declares how men to 13 clens [...]
and 19 women eke likewise,
For 28 vncleane issues what to 14 giue
to 19 God for sacrifice.
Chapt. 16
HEre learne how high 1 priests enter [...]
into the holy place:
What for 11 himselfe he offer should
and people in 15 like case.
INto the 20 desert with their sinnes,
the scape 21 goat must be sent.
Atonement 20 made, their 19 yearely fast,
by Gods commandement.
Chapt. 17
KIll nothing in, nor out of 3 campe,
to'th 4 doore thy offrings bring:
Blood (where is life) see thou 10 eate not,
nor any torne dead thing.
LEt no man sacrifice to Deuills,
but 7 to the Lord alone:
Who breaketh any of these 14 lawes,
must be cut off each one.
Chapt. 18
MAke no vnlawfull mariages,
incestuous lusts 7 abhorre,
To Moloch offer 21 not; for these
the land was plagued for,
NO 22 buggerer, nor beastly man,
let liue in land with 23 thee;
Their wicked 32 customes follow not,
then blessed shalt thou be.
Chapt. 19
OBey thy 2 God, yeeld filiall 3 feare,
keepe 30 Sabbaths: Neighbours 18 loue,
Adultry 20 , witchcraft, lying, 11 theft,
far from thy soule remoue.
PVt farre away reuenge 28 and hate,
let not thy 19 brother sinne,
No stranger vexe, be righteous 26 ,
and so Gods fauour winne.
Chapt. 20
QVite cut off 2 Moloch mungers all,
with all the 15 beastly [...]out;
[...]o Paren [...]-cursers 9 : be thou pure 26 ,
lest 22 land doth spue thee out.
REgard 6 no wizards, lest thou dye:
thy selfe doe 7 sanctifie:
All incest 14 , and 17 vncleannesse 19 shunne,
the Countrey 23 manners flye.
Chapt. 21
SEe how the Priests must 14 Virgins wed,
his estimation 8 saue:
His whorish 9 daughter must be burnt,
he must 16 no blemish haue.
THe Priests 1 must mourne, but 2 for his kinne,
they needs 6 must holy be;
No blind, lame 8 , crooked, drawse 10 , as Priests
shall offer 21 gifts to me.
Chapt. 22
VNcleannesse is foure 4 wayes 5 procur'd 9 ,
vncleane Priests 2 must refraine
From holy things, vntill that 6 they
be washt and clens'd againe.
ALL strangers, seruants 10 , soiourners,
in Priests house must not eate,
The age of 26 Sacrifices learne,
which 29 must be that dayes meat.
Chapt. 23
BEhold the 1 feasts which God commands,
that Moses 2 should proclaime:
The 3 Sabbath, feast of 15 Pentecost,
for honour of Gods name.
COmming into your 9 fruitfull land,
when you your field shall reape
A solemne feast of your first fruits
you solemnly shall keepe.
DAyes 6 seuen eate all vnleauened bread,
leaue 22 gleanings for the poore;
Tabernacles 33 , and 23 trumpets, feasts;
come fast the Lord before.
Chapt. 24
EVening and morne the high Priests must
dispose the oyle for light,
And the 5 Shew bread; blasphemers 23 must
be ston'd in all mens sight
FOr killing man, man must be kill'd,
beast killer makes 8 it good:
Breach for a breach, a tooth for tooth,
God will haue blood for blood.
Chapt. 25
GOd bids that fields the 4 seuenth yeare rest
and 39 bondmen 41 all be free;
In fiftieth yeare how houses, 8 men,
and lands 10 restor'd must be.
HEre fruit 19 the land shall largely giue 20 ,
ye shall in safety 21 dwell;
[...]f these my statutes ye obserue 8 ,
and keepe my iudgements well.
IF brother, stranger, soiourner,
be poore 35 and in decay,
Releiue them; vsury and 36 increase,
let no such poore man pay.
Chapt. [...]6
KNow, keepe, & doe these Gods commands,
and then thou 4 shalt be blest:
[...]espise his 91 lawes, and looke for plagues,
the 22 Lord will thee detest.
LEt grauen pictures none be made,
in land no pillar reare,
[...]e thou 2 religious: who repents,
the Lord will him forbeare.
Chapt. [...]7
MEn making certaine 2 vowes to God,
those persons be the Lords▪
[...]arke here what estimation
God to the Priest affords.
NOthing 28 deuoted, sold shall be,
no man, beast, house, or fields;
[...]y tithes pay truly to the 32 Lord,
of all the Country yeelds.

NVMBERS.

Chapt. 1
ALl fit for warre by Moses here,
and Princes numbred be,
Euen tribe 5 by tribe, yet Leuites are
exempted and set free.
Chapt. 2
By their owne standards 2 orderly
they campe and pitch their tents,
Each tribe his captaine 3 hath, Leuites 33
with tabernacle went.
Chapt. 3
CHarge here of holy things is giuen,
to Coha [...]h and Gerson 21 ,
To 33 Merari, for the first borne,
is 4 [...] Leuies tribe alone
DEliuered is the ouerplus,
of money to Aaron,
Which Moses had of th' Isra'lites,
redeeming their first borne.
Chapt. 4
Ele'zers charge 16 : to Leuites 3 care
(their age and time respected)
Commit thē [...]iage of the tent,
by 17 Priest they are directed.
Chapt. 5
FRom out of campe 2 exclude vncleane:
confesse, 5 the wrong, restore,
Gifts are the Priests: suspected wise
is tryed the Lord before.
Chapt. 6
GIue ye no wine to Nazarites 3 ,
let them not shaue 5 their head
All dayes of separation,
nor must they 6 mourne for dead.
HEre is the forme, the Priests must vse
Gods people for to blesse.
God thee preserue, still on thee shine,
his 16 Gratious loue expresse.
Chapt. 7
IN ample sort the Princes 2 giue,
to those two 10 dedications:
From mercy seat God of his 89 will
to Moses makes relation.
Chapt. 8
KNow how the lights must lighted bee,
the Leuites consecrated,
How long to serue, and when to cease
by Moses is related.
Chapt. 9
LEt Passeouer be kept first 5 month,
and second by 11 some men:
A cloud of fire directs and 25 guides
the Arke whither and when.
MOnth, day and 3 houre appointed here,
with all the holy rites
And ceremonies of the 3 same
wherein the Lord delights.
Chapt. 10
NOw th'use of siluer 1 trumpets learne,
to Paran they 11 remoue:
The order of their 14 marching marke,
Hobab sees 29 Moses loue.
OBserue when arke remoues or rests,
Moses on God doth call,
To turne to Israel, 36 and to quell,
and scatter 35 enemies all.
Chapt. 11
PRayer of Moses quencheth fire,
for flesh they 4 weepe and cry,
Manna is loathed, Moses eas'd,
with quailes in 9 mouth they die.
Chapt. 12
QVarrelling 2 with their brother 3 mecke,
the Lord doth testifie
His 7 loue to Moses: Miriam strikes
with 10 loathsome Leprosie.
REad how at 13 Moses prayer she
is healed 14 of her paine:
Seuen dayes shee's shut 15 out of the hoast,
and then receiu'd againe.
Chapt. 13
SEarchers 5 are sent: commend the 27 land;
huge grapes 23 from Eshcol bring,
Some 33 fright 28 with Giants 9 , Caleb bids
go on 30 , feare no such thing.
Chapt. 14
THe people 2 murmure at the newes:
but Ioshua 6 cheeres them still,
And 6 Caleb; God doth threaten all
the rebels 11 for to kill.
VNto the Lord then 13 Moses 19 prayes,
obtaineth at Gods hand
A pardon: but the 26 murmurers
must not come in the land.
A Plague destroyes 36 the slanderers.
them also God doth 42 kill,
That 44 would inuade the holy land
without 45 his holy will.
Chapt. 15
BRing ye 3 these offrings to the Lord,
let strangers 13 doe likewise 30 ;
For ignorance 27 , and error 22 kill
the goat for sacrifice.
CVt off presumptuous 30 sinners all,
the
An. Mundi 2465
sabbath-breaker 32 note
Who must 35 be ston'd: God bids them all
make fringes on their coat.
Chapt. 16
DAthan,
An. Mundi 2467
Korah and 2 Abiram
gainst Moses doe 3 conspire:
The earth 31 doth swallow some vp quicke:
some 35 are consum'd with fire.
ELeazer to holy vse
their 36 brasen censen keepe;
Fourteene thousand and seuen hundred
a plague 42 away doth sweepe.
FO [...]thwith then Aaron 46 incense sweet,
and fire from th'altar takes,
He stands betweene 47 the sicke and whole,
48 and so the pest'lence stakes.
Chapt. 17
GOd bids that Princes of each 2 tribe,
should rods to Moses giue,
Whose rod God chuseth
An. Mundi 2470.
(Aarons rod)
doth blossome, grow and liue.
HIs rod is left for 10 monument,
did buds and 8 almonds beare:
The rebells 20 murmuring shall cease;
the 12 people quake for 13 feare.
Chapt. 18
INiquitie of Priesthood here,
and sanctuary is layd
On Aaron, and his sonnes; to him
by Leuites 28 tithes are paid.
KNow 1 that the portion of the Priests,
and eke the Leuites 2 charge;
Their office 21 , and their offerings
are here set downe at large.
Chapt. 19
LEt red 2 cowes blood be 4 sprinckled,
which 5 burnt, her ashes take,
And let the clensed 29 man thereof
a clensing 1 [...] water make.
Chapt. 20
MVch murmuring they 2 water want,
at Kadesh
An. Mundi 2490
Miriam dies:
Moses desires passage 14 here,
but Edom flat denies 18 .
NOw Aaron to his sonne resignes,
he dies, 28 his race is runne:
Then all the house of Israel,
full thirty 29 dayes doe mourne.
Chapt. 21
OG, and Sihon are vanquished 21 ,
at Hormah 1 they destroy
King Arad; not without 3 some losse:
the serpents sore annoy.
PLaguing them for their 4 murmuring,
yet when 7 they did repent:
They all are 8 healed by looking
on the brazen 9 serpent.
Chapt. 22
QVickly for Balam Balack sent,
he first 12 denyes, but went;
The Asse doth saue that 23 coniurer;
hee'l speake 18 the Lords intent.
Chapt. 23
REad what God puts in 5 Balam's mouth,
twice 9 he is 20 bid to blesse 21 ,
God he repents not as a 19 man,
new altars 29 he doth dresse.
SEe Balam's wish, to dye the 1 [...] death
that righteous men doe dye,
In Iacob God beholds 21 no sinne,
hee's truth and cannot 19 lye.
Chapt. 24
THen (coniuring left) Gods 5 gratious gift [...]
to 6 Isr'el he doth 9 tell:
Balack is angry 10 bids him packe,
their star 15 shall kingdomes quell.
Chapt. 25
VIle whoredomes & false 2 worships mark
hang heads against 4 the sunne:
Here 6 Phineas for his zeale is 10 blest.
and Midian 16 ouer-runne.
Chapt. 26
ALl count from twenty 2 yeares vpward.
(saue two) all th'old are dead:
Let those diuide the land by lot
as God of old decreed.
Chapt. 27
BY Gods law 7 daughters lands enioy:
old Moses 13 now must dye:
He for a good 16 successor praies,
and Ioshua 18 must supply.
Chapt. 28
COme offer 3 euery day two lambs
on sabbath moe 9 : new 11 moone,
At Passeouer 16 and at the first fruits 6 ,
learne here what must be done.
Chapt. 29
DVly your feast of trumpets keepe,
and feasts of holy fast:
The feast of tabernacles eke
which 13 eight whole dayes must last.
Chapt. 30
EXhort and charge men 2 keepe their vowes,
their 9 vowes let widowes pay;
Let 5 maids and wiues performe the same,
If rulers 6 fay not nay.
Chapt. 31
FIerce Midian 7 spoil'd, base Balam 8 slaine,
they clense polluted things:
The prey is giuen vnto 15 the men,
who bring large offerings.
GOod Moses is exceeding 13 wroth
that Captaines did not kill
Those women that (by Palam 16 taught)
intic'd to breake God will.
Chapt. 32
H [...]re portion at 1 Gilead
the Reubenites require:
Halfe of Manasses 2 tribe the same,
and Gadites doe desire.
KIll ye the hearts of your 6 brethren,
(saith Moses) with this thing?
Shall they goe fight, and you sit here?
is this your hartening?
LOc thus your fathers did 8 before,
and God was 1 [...] grieued sore:
They say they will goe 17 fight with them,
then 2 [...] Moses chid no 21 more.
Chapt. 33
MArke here their iourneyes forty two,
let 52 not their pictures stand;
Driue out the 52 cursed 55 Cananite,
by lot diuide the 54 land.
Chapt. 34
NOw learne the borders 3 of the Land,
who 16 must diuide the same;
Prince of 18 each tribe, Eleazar,
[...] Ioshua 17 , Caleb by name.
Chapt. 35
OF Cities giuen to Leuies tribe,
here eight and forty see;
Their suburbs and their measure marke,
fix must for refuge be.
PVt him to death that 30 murthers man,
his life let nothing saue;
Two witnesses (one will not serue)
thou euermore 30 must haue.
QVite clense the land from 32 blood hereby,
nothing can doe this well,
But life 33 for life; defile it not
for I therein doe dwell.
Chapt. 36
REmoue not the 1 imheritance,
let
An. Mundi 2492
daughters 5 husbands take
In their owne tribe, 7 and so thereto,
their land must certaine make.

DEVTERONOMIE.

Chapt. 1
AGaine is Moses speech rehears'd,
An. Mundi 2492
how God would giue the 6 land
To Abraham, and his seed 8 which should
in number passe the sand.
BEaring all your affaires 9 my selfe,
did much surpasse my wit:
Then officers 13 were giuen to you,
which you 14 thought wondrous fit.
COmming to Kadesh-bernea 19 ,
from thence 28 twelue spies were sent,
Who prais'd the 25 Land, some were affraid,
and brought 28 discouragement.
DRead not (said I) God then did 34 sweare,
that 36 onely two should enter;
The rest for 34 vnbeliefe did dye,
and who 41 did rashly venter.
Chapt. 2
EDom ye might 5 not meddle with
nor Moab 9 put to stresse;
But Sihon you were 24 will'd to kill,
and then his land possesse.
FIght not with Ammon 10 , for his land
to you I will not giue;
Lots children I haue giuen it to,
let them alone and liue.
Chapt. 3
GOd then did 2 giue into our hands
the King 3 of Bashan land;
The bignesse of this Gyants bed 11 ,
here maist thou vnderstand.
HEre I to two 12 tribes and an halfe
did all Ogs land diuide;
And pray'd 23 that I might enter in,
but that the Lord denyde.
Chapt. 4
ISrael adde 2 not [...]o my word,
my precepts all obey:
You saw false worshippers destroy'd,
but ye 4 liue till this day.
KEepe 5 therefore thou my statutes well,
and then these nations all
Shall count my iudgements righteous,
and thee most wise shall call.
LEt not Mount Horeb 10 be forgot
where thou no 12 image saw,
But only heardst 12 a voyce, and where,
thou 13 didst receiue the Law.
MArke images 25 , and looke for 26 death:
this teach to thine 9 and liue.
Three refuge Cities Moses then,
did them 41 appoint and giue.
Chapt. 5
NOw is the 2 couenant stablished,
Law 6 giuen, and they desire
That Moses should teach 24 them from 25 God
they feare the dreadfull fire.
O That my people would feare 29 me,
and walke in all my wayes,
Then they and theirs shall prosper well 35 ,
I would prolong their dayes.
Chapt. 6
PLease thou thy 2 God: serue 13 him alone 15 ,
be 3 mindfull of his will:
Obey my 1 lawes, teach them 7 thy sonnes,
that they may them fulfill.
Chapt. 7
QVite shun and flee 2 all fellowship
with nations 3 least ye dye;
Destroy them all 5 , and holy be 6 ,
all Idols burne 5 and flye.
REpay with ruine will the Lord,
euen 10 to the face of those
That hate him, and 1 [...] transgresse his lawes,
he takes them for his foes.
SWeet comforts here are 9 promised
to them that doe his will:
They are 17 assur'd of victory,
the Lord their foes will kill.
Chapt. 8
THis God obey, he hath 15 you led,
fed, 4 cloath'd, and 7 giuen a land:
Dwell not in 14 pride, in feare 18 abide,
serue him at any 19 hand.
Chapt. 9
VAunt not, it was not for thy worth,
that God those foes did quell:
They for their sinnes were all 6 cast out,
thou alwayes didst rebell.
Chapt. 10
A Trend Gods loue 1 in that he doth
the 1 tables here restore,
Continues 5 Priesthood, 6 Moses heares,
loue, feare 13 his name therefore.
Chapt. 11
BE louing to the Lord thy God:
his wondrous 7 workes thou saw;
Let blessings, 13 , or his curse 26 preuaile,
still study 18 in his law.
COmmandements 8 keepe, and Canaan land
(which Egypt farre doth passe)
Ye shall enioy, where raine 11 doth fall,
in Egypt 10 no raine was.
Chapt. 12
DEstroy all Idoll 1 monuments,
see Altars 3 ouerthrowne:
Worship 5 both where, and how he 30 bids
adde nothing of thine 32 owne.
FAte 15 thou no blood, 23 inquire not how 30
those people seru'd their God;
Thou shalt not 31 worship thy God so 4 ,
for feare thou feele his rod.
Chapt. 13
FRiends neerest, 6 deerest of thy kinne,
if they 7 thy heart will turne,
Or 12 Citie to a false worship,
such 18 kill and City 12 burne.
Chapt. 14
GOds 1 children must not shaue thēselues,
these 3 meats vncleane refuse:
These 33 holy feasts keepe to the Lord,
learne 23 how all tithes 24 to vse.
Chapt. 15
HElpe needy 2 brother with reliefe,
let 16 seruants now goe free:
If he will stay then 17 bore his eare,
let firstlings 15 holy be.
Chapt. 16
IN due time 1 keepe these solemne 13 feasts,
be franck when you appeare:
Choose Iudges 18 iust: but plant no groue
neare 22 God; nor pillar reare.
Chapt. 17
KIngs must not 16 horse, money, or wiues
increase 17 nor multiply;
But read and keepe 18 the Law of God,
and so liue 19 blessedly 20 .
LEt 1 spotlesse things be giuen to God,
let 5 no Idolater liue:
In doubtfull 8 cases let the Priest,
and 9 Iudge their sentence giue.
MEn that refuse to condiscend 17
to their iudgement shall dye;
So other will be sore affraid
to deale 13 presumptuously.
Chapt. 18
NOte here the 3 Priests and 6 Leuites due,
the Nations 9 fashions flye:
Christ must 15 be heard: who preacheth ought
that God bids not, must 6 dye.
Chapt. 19
OF Cities set apart for him
that kills against his 5 will,
Stirre no landmarkes 14 , two must 15 witnesse
to 10 false the like fulfill.
Chapt. 20
PVt 5 hartenings in the souldiers hearts,
let such 5 and such be 8 free:
Grant peace 10 to them that peace accept,
let them thy 11 seruants be.
QVite spoile 12 and kill those cities males,
that dare thee 13 to withstand;
(The townes 15 remote) kill 16 Cananites,
let fruit-tres grow and 1 [...] stand.
Chapt. 21
REad how to deale with man found plaine,
and 10 how with captiue maid:
Regard 15 first-borne: stone stubborne 18 child,
on 22 tree let none be staid.
Chapt. 22
SEe how to deale with neighbours beast;
let 5 none weare womans weed;
For 30 meest, 25 rape, 20 adultery 22 ;
is death by God decreed.
THe dam and young thou 6 must not take,
make 8 house with battlement:
Make fringes 12 : of adulterers soule
marke 28 what's their punishment.
Chapt. 23
VNcleannesse 9 in the campe 12 auoide,
and let no 3 bastard venter
Into the 2 congregation
(till such a time) to enter.
AFfraid who is of Masters house,
such one doe not oppresse:
These sacrifices deadly hate,
and Sodoms 17 filthinesse.
BEware 19 of biting vsury 20 ,
thy vowes God 21 will require;
Nor grapes, nor coine 24 beare thou away,
eate 25 what thou dost desire.
Chapt. 24
COncerning bills of 2 diuorcement:
obserue 3 what here is 4 said:
Of pledges 6 which thou must not 10 take,
when hire is to be paid.
DIscharge new maried 5 man from warre;
man 7 stealers all must dye:
Let iustice still 16 be done 17 to all;
iudge right in 8 leprosie.
Chapt. 25
EXceed not 3 forty stripes to giue;
to brothers 6 wife be kind:
The oxe must 4 not be muzzeled:
blot Am'lecke 27 out of mind.
FRom 11 shamelesse and immodest wife,
thou must 12 cut off her hand,
False 13 weights and measures God 16 abhorres,
let 14 none be in thy land.
Chapt. 26
GIue thy first 2 fruits in time to God
his loue to 3 thee declare:
Confesse and say 5 he is our 6 God,
and we his 7 people are.
HE that doth pay his 12 third yeares tithes,
must such confession 13 make:
If wee serue him, he 26 sure will vs
for his owne 18 people take.
Chapt. 27
ISrael here commanded is,
on 1 stones the Law to write;
Twelue tribes diuided: six 12 must blesse:
and six the 13 curse recited.
KIll, offer 6 , eate peace offerings,
before 7 the Lord reioyce;
Build altar alwayes 5 of whole stones,
[...]eare 9 and obey his voyce.
Chapt. 28
LOue, feare, obey the Lord 8 thy God,
and he will greatly blesse:
If not, he will such 15 curses send,
as no tongue can expresse.
Chapt. 29
MY mercies 2 great and workes ye saw,
fulfill then my desire:
If any blesse himselfe 1 [...] in sinne,
Ile plague him in mine ire.
NOw stand they 10 all before the Lord,
his people 13 they shall see:
All secret things belong 10 to God,
reuealed things to thee.
Chapt. 30
OBserue 2 great mercyes promised
to such as leaue their 3 sinne;
The Law 11 is cleare: eternall death
for such 28 as laie therein.
Chapt. 31
POssesse yee shall all 3 Can'an Land,
the Lord with you 6 will goe;
Be strong ô Ioshua, God will daunt
the force 5 of euery foe.
QVickly you will 28 corrupt your waies,
when I am dead and gone;
And cause the Lord for backsliding 20 ,
to plague you euery one.
Chapt. 32
REad ye the 11 law, hear Iosuah 14 chargd,
a song doth Moses giue:
To testifie against all 19 those,
that should vngodly liue.
SEe Moses 9 song; which shewes Gods loue 10
to them that will doe well;
But direfull vengeance 10 to his foes,
and them that will rebell;
THeir hearts they must set 46 on these words,
which he did testifie.
God sends him vp to Nebo 48 mount,
to see the land and dye.
Chapt. 33
VPon his folke Gods 2 glory shines,
this doth good Moses tell
Before his death, and then 6 doth blesse
the tribes of Israel.
ALl haue their 8 seuerall blessings here;
(as God of old decreed)
He is their 27 God, and therefore they
all nations 29 farre exceed.
Chapt. 34
BEholding 1 Canan from the mount,
there Moses ends his dayes.
His 7 age and 6 buriall both obserue,
and his exceeding praise.
CHildren of Isr'el thirty 8 dayes,
doe mourne in dolefull case:
Then Iosuah full of heauenly skill
succedeth in his place.

IOSHVA.

Chapt. 1
ARise 2 now Ioshua Ile thee aide,
obserue my lawes 8 aright:
Be valiant, stout, 6 couragious,
An. Mundi 1493
and I thy foes will 5 fright.
BEhold the land I promised,
is yours both 3 farre and neare 4 ;
Euen all where euer you shall tread,
or shall in sight appeare.
COmmanded are the 10 people here,
themselues for to prepare
To passe 11 floud Iordan: Rubenites
16 confesse they ready are
DVely their 16 promise made, to keepe,
to giue their 7 brethren rest,
Their fealty then to 18 Ioshua,
they promise and protest.
Chapt. 2
EXceeding carefull 14 Rahab is
the spies to hide and saue
From cruell King 3 of Iericho,
who sought their liues to haue.
FOr this 12 they make 13 a couenant,
they 14 promise life and sweare;
They hide in hills: they bring 2 [...] good newes,
the land doth faint 24 for feare.
Chapt. 3
GOe after 3 th'arke▪ then 6 campes remoue:
and 8 priests in Iordan stay,
The waters part: 1 [...] the riuer's dry,
with ioy 17 they passe away.
Chapt. 4
HEnce take twelue stones 3 , for Gilgal mount;
twelue more in Iordan 9 set:
Tell sonnes 6 that this is done 7 that they
Gods 21 workes should not forget.
Chapt. 5
IOshua will'd to 2 circumcise,
the Kings doe 1 quake and feare:
The 10 Passeouer: no Manna 12 more:
an Angell doth 1 [...] appeare.
Chapt. 6
KIng, and the City 2 Iericho,
the mighty men 3 and stout
God giues to Ioshua; he the walls
besiegeth 12 round about.
LEst you be curs'd, (saith 18 he) refraine
from all the cursed things;
The walles 20 fall downe: who them repaire,
a curse vpon 26 him brings.
MArke here how Rahab is 2 [...] presen [...]'d
with all the friends she had;
She hid the spies: now dwells with them,
and Ioshua makes her glad.
Chapt. 7
NOte Achans sinne: how Isr'el fled;
God tells what 11 thing annoyed,
He bids them 14 search: Achan is 16 [...]ound,
He, with all 22 his destroy'd.
Chapt. 8
O Feare not Ioshua A [...] 1 is thine,
they 5 saine to flee, but 71 turne;
They slay them 12 all, hang 22 vp their King,
take spoyle 28 , and City burne.
PReuailing thus against his foes 30 ,
to God he altar builds,
He writes the Law 32 vpon the stones,
thankes to Iehovah 31 yeelds.
QVite through 33 did Ioshua read the Law,
to 35 all of Israel:
Cursing the bad, but 34 blessing those,
that 35 godly liu'd and well.
Chapt. 9
REad how 'gainst Isr'el Kings combine
who cursed of the Lord,
Doe flocke together furiously
to fight with one accord.
STout Ioshua gull'd by Gibeonites 3 ,
when they great conquests see:
He life doth 15 promise by an oath,
their slaues 16 they all must be.
Chapt. 10
THen fiue Kings 5 warre 'gainst Gibeon,
but kill'd 10 with sword and haile:
The Sunne 12 stands still, those fiue 26 are hang'd,
Seuen moe are made to quaile 28 .
Chapt. 11
VNto one King another 2 sends,
but all 8 are ouercome:
Hazar is burnt 10 , that chiefe City,
they kill both all and some.
Chapt. 12
ALl the 1 [...] whole land stout Ioshua 23 takes
the Gyants 23 conquered are:
Rich spoile and prey 14 the people got;
the 23 land did rest from warre.
BEhold 1 here thirty Kings and three 2 ,
by Isra lites were slaine,
Their land on both sides Iordan did
to Abrahams seed remaine.
Chapt. 13
COme marke the 1 limits of those lands,
not conquered on that side,
The same to 8 nine tribes and an halfe,
by lot thou shalt diuide.
DIuided was th' inheritance 15
to Rubens tribe and Gad 22 :
The Lord 14 was Leuies portion,
he no 23 inheritance had.
EAstward 32 to halfe 29 Manassch's tribe,
in land 32 of Moabs plaine,
Did Moses giue 29 these portions,
there false Balaam was slaine.
Chapt. 14
FOr wholly following the 7 Lord,
to
An. Mundi 2500
Caleb Hebron 8 fell
By lot, the nine tribes and 2 an halfe,
had land wherein to dwell.
Chapt. 15
GReat 7 lands & large hath Iudahs tribe 21 ,
here 16 Othiniel hath to wife
Good Calebs 17 daughter; Iebusites
in Salem are too rife.
Chapt. 16
HEre of the 1 sonnes of chast Ioseph
the bounds and borders read:
The bounds of Ephraim 5 : Cananites
are 10 yet not conquered.
Chapt. 17
IOseph his 1 sonnes, and his 2 sons sonnes,
their 14 portion being scant,
Are bid possesse the 18 woods and hills,
driue our th inhabitant.
Chapt. 18
KNow that at Shilo th'arke is plac'd,
three sen [...] 4 more land to see:
An. Mundi 2510
The 11 townes allotted Beniamin,
iust six and 28 twenty be.
Chapt. 19
LOe 1 Simeon, Zebul, Issachar 17 ,
with 32 Nephtal, Asher 24 , Dan 40 ,
Receiue their land: a part is giuen
to captaine Ioshua than.
Chapt. 20
MEn 1 killing vnawares, for such
sixe refuge Cities 3 make:
At high Priest death, to his owne house
he may himselfe betake.
Chapt. 21
NOw eight and 41 forty Cities here
the Leuites 3 doe possesse,
With suburbs for their Cattle: then 9
the land hath promis'd rest.
Chapt. 22
OF Reubenites 2 blest, and dismist▪
they 9 then an Altar make,
For 11 witnesse, (not for sacrifice)
which answer Princes take.
Chapt. 23
POssesse ye shall this 5 promist land,
your foes God will expell:
If that you cleaue vnto his 8 lawes,
and liue godly and well.
QVietnesse and 5 prosperitie,
the Lord will euer send:
One man shall chase 1 [...] a thousand foes,
God will you 5 still defend.
REfuse 12 commerce with heathens all,
and names of Idols hate:
[...]f not, the Lord 13 will cut you off,
and quite destroy your state.
Chapt. 24
SVch and so great 2 from Terah's time,
Gods fauors 3 euer were,
[...]hat neuer people had like cause,
his glorious 13 name to feare.
THen serue him in 14 sinceritie,
(saith Ioshua) euery 15 one,
[...]oth I and mine will serue him still,
then sets he 20 vp a stone.
VNder an oake, as a witnesse,
(lest they 27 should God deny)
At hundred and ten yeares of age,
good Ioshua then doth dye.
ALl Ioshua's and Elders 31 dayes,
they liue in godly wise.
Here Ioseph's bones 32 are buried,
and Eleazer 3 dyes.

IVDGES.

Chapt. 1
ACrs of 1 Iudah and Simeon:
An. Mundi 2511
Adonibezeks 4 due:
Salem is 8 taken, and Hebron 16 ;
they both are made to [...]ue.
BEcause Othiniel tooke 13 Debir,
he Achsah hath to wife,
The Kenites dwell in 16 Iudah land:
marke warres, and bloody strife.
COnquer'd and kill'd are Cananites 17 ,
curst Hormah, Askelon 18 ,
Gaza 18 , with all the coasts thereof,
and wicked Ekron 18 Towne.
DRiuen out of Hebron 20 Anakis,
the acts of 21 Beniamin;
Of Iosephs 22 house; of Zebulon 30 ,
of 33 Nephtal, 31 Asher, 34 Dan.
Chapt. 2
EVen by an Angell at Bochin 1 ,
the Isra'lites are checkt,
Because they did the voyce 2 of God
rebelliously neglect.
FVll well in 7 dayes of Ioshua,
the people seru'd the Lord:
But afterwards 1 [...] his holy lawes,
they 13 vtterly abhorr'd.
GOds anger marke for 14 this their sinne,
and after 16 marke his pity:
Canaanites 20 are for tryall left
in euery towne and citie.
Chapt. 3
HEare marke the Countries which were left
the Isra'lites to try;
Who by their fellowship 6 with them,
commit Idolatry.
IN their distresse, from Cushans 8 rage,
good
An. Mundi 2530
Othniel sets them free,
from Eglon after eighteen 12 yeares
by
An. Mundi 2550
Ehud sau'd they be.
KNow after this that
An. Mundi 2580
Shamgar 31 stew
six hundred Philistines
With an oxe goad: so they were freed
from foes at sundry times.
Chapt. 4
LEwdly 1 againe did Isr'el deale,
Iabin 2 molests againe:
Deborah, and Barak 4 sets them free,
An. Mundi 2630
by Iael Sisera's 18 slaine.
Chapt. 5
MElodious praise 2 good Debora
doth sing vnto the Lord:
Meros for not assisting them,
is 23 cursed and abhorr'd.
Chapt. 6
NOw Isralites, by Midian 1 ,
for sinne are sore opprest;
A Prophet 8 cheeks them: Gideon sent
for to 13 procure their rest.
OBserue how Gideons present 19 ,
with fire (in wondrous wise)
Is quite consum'd, and how that he
doth after 24 sacrifice.
PLeaders for Baal 31 Ioash checks,
hee's call'd Ierubbaal 3 [...];
His signes 36 obserue, his armies great,
whereby to vanquish all.
Chapt. 7
QVickly the most
An. Mundi 268 [...]
are sent away;
three 6 hundred he doth take:
He is encourag'd by a 9 dreame,
told of the barley cake.
REad here of trumpets, pitchers 16 , lamps,
a stratagem most rare,
By Ephramites 24 , Zeb, and Oreb,
(great Princes) conquered are.
Chapt. 8
SVccoth 7 and
An. Mundi 269 [...]
Penuel both refuse
good Gideon 8 to relieue:
He pacifieth 1 Ephramites:
those townes doth spoile 17 and grieue.
TWo Kings 10 are taken: Gideon doth
reuenge 19 his brethrens death,
On Zeba, and Zalmanna both,
with 21 sword he stopt their breath.
VNwilling is he to beare 2 [...] rule,
his threescore 3 [...] sonnes and [...]en:
His Ephod 4 causing false worships,
his 32 death: vnthankfull 3 [...] men.
Chapt. 9
ABimelech 1 with Shechemit [...]
doth trecherously conspire:
His 5 brethren kills; the 6 kingdome gets,
which he did much desire.
BVt Iotham sau'd, by parable
doth sharply 7 checke them all;
And truly doth 20 foretell and shew,
their vtter 56 finall fall.
COnspiring Gaal with Shechemites 22
Zebul 30 reueales their fault,
Abimelech doth vanquish them,
and sowes the towne with salt.
DEstroyd by him with fire then is 46 ,
their false God Beriths hold:
At
An. Mundi 2710
Thebez 50 slaine; that curse befell
which Iotham had foretold.
Chapt. 10
ENding his reigne 1 thus, with his life,
Tola rules Israel:
Then
An. Mundi 2717
lair rul'd, whose thirty 3 sonnes
in thirty Cities dwell.
FIerce Philistines, and 6 Ammonites
did Israel then oppresse,
God sends them to their 10 fained gods
to helpe
An. Mundi 2737
them in distresse.
GRieu'd was his soule for Isr'el then 16
when he saw them repent,
He pitied them, and Ieptha 1 [...] then
is for their succour sent.
Chapt. 11
HE cou'nants 9 with the Gileadites,
his treat' of peace 12 is vaine
[...]ith Ammonites; who after 32 are
all
An. Mundi 2758
vanquished and slaine.
IEphtha did make 30 a vow to God,
which after his great flaughter,
He did with griefe of heart performe
vpon his onely daughter.
Chapt. 12
KIll'd are the brawling Ephramites,
who did with Ieptha chide.
They are discern'd by
An. Mundi 2760
Shiboleth,
soone after 7 Ieptha dyde.
LOrdly Ibsan then doth succeed 8 ,
what children him befell:
Then Elon 11 , and then Ammon 13 rule,
and iudge all Israel.
Chapt. 13
MVch euill againe did Israel
euen 1 in Gods sight commit,
And forty yeares by Philistines,
they were sore plagu'd for it.
NOw to the wife of Manoah,
an Angell 2 doth appeare,
Then to her husband, telling 3 them,
that she a sonne should beare.
OBserue here Manoahs sacrifice,
he feares 22 as one forelorne;
But is much 23 cheared by his wife,
strong Sampson 24 here is borne.
Chapt. 14
PHilistins 11 daughter Sampson 2 craues
as wife to please his mind:
an iournying 6 he a Lyon slew,
An. Mundi 279 [...]
in carkasse 8 hony findes.
QVickly then 10 Sampson marieth,
a mariage feast he makes,
His 2 riddle told, from thirtie foes
both life and goods 19 he takes.
Chapt. 15
REfusing then to 1 giue his wife,
for this 2 wrong at their hands,
He burneth 4 the Philistines come,
with 5 foxes and fire-brands.
SAmpsons wife, and her 6 father both,
Philistines burne with fire;
And Sampson 7 smote them hip and thigh,
hee's bound 9 at their desire.
THen he with lawbone 14 of an asse,
a thousand kills therefore;
In Lehi God makes for him 19 then
a spring, call'd ENHAKKORE.
An. Mundi 2802
Chapt. 16
VNto the Citie 1 Gaza thence,
did mighty Sampson goe:
The City gates he bare 3 away,
and so escap'd his foe.
AN harlot Dalilah at last,
strong Sampson doth entice,
To tell her where 6 his strength did lie,
but he deceiu'd her thrice.
BVt at the last hee's 15 ouercome,
and they put out his 21 eyes:
He pulls the house 29 vpon their heads,
and with 30 three thousand dyes.
Chapt. 17
COine craftily 1 from mother stolne,
An. Mundi 2809
Micah doth here restore;
Two Images thereof she 3 makes
which he and she adore.
DEuising 5 ornaments for them,
true worship's 6 quite decaid:
A Priest he 5 gets; a Leuite 10 hires,
to whom he wages paied.
Chapt. 18
ENquiring out 1 inheritance,
the Danites send 2 fiue men;
At Micha's
An. Mundi 2831
house with 3 Ionathan
these fiue consulted then.
FVll well they hartned by him are
in iourney 6 which they take;
To Danites of good hopefull 7 newes
they then relation make.
GReat Laish (which they searcht before)
six hundred 11 men surprise,
Of Priest and gods 14 they Micha 17 rob,
for which he 23 mournes and cries.
HEe cries in vaine 25 , is threatened,
lost Laish called 27 Dan:
They set vp 30 Idols, the Priesthood
is giuen to Ionathan.
Chapt. 19
IN Israel there was no 1 King
their sinnes for to restraine;
A Leuites wi [...]e abus'd 22 to death
is cause of great disdaine.
KNow that at Gibeah this was 16 done.
the Leuite then intends
His wife into twelue parts to 19 cut,
which to twelue tribes he sends.
Chapt. 20
LOt here the Leuite 1 publikely
at Mizpah doth 4 relate
His wrong sustain'd 5 ; the tribes for this
the Gibeonites 9 doe hate.
MArke how against the Isralites 1 [...]
the Beniamites make head;
Full forty thousand Isralites.
in two 8 battels are dead.
NOte when 10 they did all fast and pray,
by stratagem full rare,
(Except six hundred 46 Benimites)
they all destroyed are.
Chapt. 21
O How the people mourne, forlone
of Ben: his tribe, and lines,
By Iabesh ruine, they prouide 8
for them foure hundred wiues.
PErswaded are they at 23 Shilo
the Virgines to surprize
Which daunced there, and so their 23 tribe
againe did spring and rise.

RVTH.

Chapt. 1
A Famine droue 1 Elimelech
his natiue country fro:
His wife Naomi, and his two 2 sonnes
doe likewise with him goe.
BEthlehem [...]da they went from,
in Moab led their liues:
The father 3 died, the sonnes then tooke
two Moabites for wiues [...]
CHil'on and Mahlon wo [...] their names:
who hauing wedlocke tride;
They did not long enioy the same,
but shortly after dyed.
DAughters in Law 6 by Naomi
were will'd at any hand,
That they should 12 not turne home with her,
but stay in Moab Land.
EXceeding constant 16 good
An. Mundi 2663
Ruth is,
and cleaues with all her heart
To Naomi, Orpha 14 forsakes,
and did from them depart.
FVll gladly are they both 19 receiu'd,
when they to Bethlem came,
The Bethlemites reioyc'd in 20 her,
she was of such good fame.
Chapt. 2
GRacious Ruth gleanes barly 1 store,
in
An. Mundi 2670
Boaz barley fields,
He taketh knowledge 4 of her then,
and grace and fauour yeelds.
HE bad her gleane 8 with his maidens,
and at meale times to 14 eate:
She caried store of barly 18 home,
for hers and mothers meat.
Chapt. 3
INstructed first by Naomi,
she lies at Boaz feet,
Her kinsman he doth say he is,
and doth her well intreat.
KIndly six measures of barley,
he gaue to her that day;
She brought it home to Naomi,
and told what he did say.
Chapt. 4
LOe Boaz then next kinsman calls,
into the iudgement place;
To him before the Elders graue,
he doth relate the case.
MAking an offer 4 vnto him,
which he 6 doth flat refuse,
He 9 buyes the land, takes Ruth to 11 wife,
and kindly doth her vse.
NOte that of her 13 was Obed borne,
lesse his father deare:
Who to King Dauid father 17 was,
read Phares of-spring here.

I SAMVEL.

Chapt. 1
AT Shilo yearly, Elkana
(a Leuite) worshipped;
An. Mundi 2810
Hanna his wife (though 4 barren) yet,
he chiefly cherished.
BY Peninna 6 she is prouok'd,
and for 9 a child doth pray;
Lly at first 14 reproues her sore,
but sends her 17 blest away.
COnceiu'd and borne 20 is Samuel,
to stay 22 she doth accord;
Till he be wean'd,
An. Mundi 2820
and then she doth
present him to the Lord.
Chapt. 2
DOwne to the 6 graue; and backe againe,
God brings, (thus Hanna sings)
Marke here the 12 sinnes of Elie [...] sonnes
which death vpon them brings.
An. Mundi 2830
ELkan' and Hanna 29 both are blest.
Child 18 Samuel serues the Lord.
Ely reproues his sonnes 22 of sinnes,
which God and man abhord.
FEaring not God nor fathers checkes,
in sinne they liued 25 still:
Therefore the 25 Lord both sons and 34 fire
doth threaten 32 for to kill.
Chapt. 3
GOd thrice 3 call'd Samuel laid to sleepe
he heares the 11 wofull fall
Of Elies house: then he (though 15 loath)
to Ely tells it 18 all.
HOw God appear'd to 21 Samuel,
how he in credit 19 grew,
And was his holy Prophet 0 made,
all Isr'els people knew.
Chapt. 4
ISra'lites by the Philistins
are first foure 2 thousand slaine,
They fetch the Arke into the campe,
then cry and shout amaine.
KIll'd then were thirty thousand 10 moe
Philistine 11 take the Arke,
Hophni and Phineas 17 both are slaine,
here Elies 18 iudgements marke.
LOe Phineas 19 wise in trauell falls,
and comfort could finde 20 none:
Her sonne she 21 nameth Ichabod
the glory of God 22 was gone.
Chapt. 5
MArke Ashdod in with 6 Emrods smit,
their Dagon 3 falleth downe
Before the Arke; Gath's 8 plagued and
Eckron that wicked 10 towne.
Chapt. 6
NOw feare doth force 7 them cart the Arke,
with gifts it's sent away:
For looking in
An. Mundi 285 [...]
it God doth 19 moe
then fifty thousand slay.
Chapt. 7
OF th' Arke brought to 3 Abinadab:
his sonne is sanctifide,
Put for to keepe it: 2 twenty yeares
the same doth there abide.
PRepare your hearts, 3 serue God alone,
false worships put away:
(Saith Samuel to th'Isra'lites)
they his commands 4 obey.
QVite were the Philistins subdude
when Isr'el did repent:
For after Samuels 9 sacrifice
Iehouah 10 succour sent.
REstor'd are Isr'els 14 Cities then,
all things doe prosper 15 well,
And
An. Mundi 2850.
Samuel 16 religiously
doth rule all Israel.
Chapt. 8
SEe Samuels sonnes bad 3 gouernment
the people aske a 5 King.
An. Mundi 2875
He shewes his 11 manners: God's cast 7 off:
God 21 yeelds, but hates the 22 thing.
Chapt. 9
THen seeking Fathers
An. Mundi 2880
Asses 4 out,
Saul comes to 14 Samuel,
He feasts 19 him, counts 22 him chiefest guest,
doth certaine secrets 2 [...] tell.
Chapt. 10
V [...]all of oyle is pour'd 1 on's head,
three 2 signes 5 to him 6 reueal'd,
By them confirm'd, his heart is 9 chang'd,
f om's vncle thing's 14 conceal'd.
AMong the Prophets he is 10 one:
at Mizpeh chose by 17 lot:
His subiects are of diuers 27 minds,
for some respect him not.
Chapt. 11
BArbarian like fierce 1 Naash would
thrust out all the right eyes
Of men of Iabesh Gilead,
which caused 4 teares and cryes.
COmming to Saul 4 to certifie,
he kills the foes 11 , out right;
Great ioy at this 12 his kingdome is,
renewed 14 in all their sight.
Chapt. 12
DEclare (saith Samuel) 3 whom I wrong'd
they all his life doe cleare;
He checked their 6 ingratitude,
and frighteth them with 16 feare.
EVen in wheat haruest 17 God shall send
great thunder, and great raine:
For asking King, refusing him 18 ,
hee'l make you all complaine.
FEaring the Lord, and Samuel 8 ,
they doe their sinnes 19 confesse:
He comforts them 20 in Gods mercies,
bids them their wayes 24 redresse.
Chapt. 13
GReat number 3 of Philistins smite,
they muster a mighty 5 hoast:
The men 6 of Isr'el feare and fly,
and some 7 forsake that coast.
HEre Saul will offer 8 sacrifice,
and's checkt of 11 Samuel;
Three spoiling bands 17 of Philistins,
no Smith in Israel 19 .
Chapt. 14
IN wondrous 13 sort stout Ionathan 15 ,
the Philistines defeats 15 ,
A diuine terror makes them 16 quake,
and one another beates.
KIng Saul assaults 20 ; the Priests answer 19
for hast, he would not stay:
The captiue 27 Hebrewes: people hid,
all 22 ioyne with him that day.
LEwd Sauls rash adiuration 24 ,
hinders the victory:
He doth restraine 32 from eating ought,
here Ionathan 44 must dye.
MAny there are that rescue him 45 ,
and say he shall not dye:
So Saul surceaseth 46 , marke 47 his might,
and all his family.
Chapt. 15
NOw 3 goe destroy th' Amalekites,
he fauours 6 Kenies kinne;
He spareth Agag 8 , and best things,
and so God wrath doth winne.
OBedience 22 passeth sacrifice;
Saul seemeth 24 to repent:
Agag is slaine 32 by Samuel,
kingdome 28 from Saul is rent.
Chapt. 16
PRetend a sacrifice 2 , and goe
to Bethlem (Iesse's Towne)
And there anoynt (whom I appoint)
his sonne to weare the Crowne.
QVite otherwise God 7 lookes then man:
Dauid's annoynted King:
Saul sends for 19 Dauid, for to play,
and he great ease 23 doth bring.
Chapt. 17
REady 1 to fight, Goliah frights 4 ,
but Dauid arm'd with faith 45 :
Encountreth, and with 49 sling and stone,
the monstrous Gyant slai'th.
Chapt. 18
SAul 12 feareth Dauid: hates 5 his prayse;
and seekes to take 1 [...] his life:
His sonne him loues; his daughter's giuen 17 ,
as snare to be his wife.
TWo hundred foreskinnes 27 he doth giue,
Sauls hatred doth not 29 cease:
But Dauids fame, and glorious praise,
doth more and more encrease.
Chapt. 19
VNto his sonne here Saul 6 doth sweare,
that Dauid shall not die,
Yet sends 20 to kill, at Rama he,
and seruants 22 prophesie.
Chapt. 20
A Secret consultation 1 ,
for Dauids safety 2 had,
For Dauids 3 troubles Ionathan
is 4 grieued and full sad.
BY oath their cou'nant they renew,
and Saul would Ionathan kill:
He token giues, and farewell takes,
and loues good Dauid still.
Chapt. 21
COmming to Nob he eates 6 shew-bread,
damn'd Doeg saw him 7 there:
He takes 8 Goliahs sword at Gath,
he madnesse 10 fain'd for feare.
Chapt. 22
DIstressed men to Dauid come,
for 3 parents he prouides:
Saul chides the priests: Abiathar
with Dauid now 23 abides.
EDomite Doeg is content 18
Kings pleasure to fulfill,
To kill the Priests 18 , but Sauls 17 footmen
would not obey his will.
Chapt. 23
FRom Keila chasing 5 Philistins,
false Keila Dauid saues,
Thence 14 flies to Ziph, thence to Maon 14 ,
there sau'd; to Engedi cau [...]s 29 .
Chapt. 24
GOod Dauid 4 cuts Sauls skirt and robe,
and faithfull there is 8 prou'd;
Saul 16 weepes and prayes, (when he is King 1 )
his seed may be belou'd.
Chapt. 25
HEre 1 Samuel dyes, and Nabal churle
to 1 [...] Dauid food denies:
He would haue 13 kill'd him, Abigail
his anger 23 pacifies.
IN short time 38 after Nabal dyes,
he marieth Abigail;
To Phalti Saul gaue 44 Dauids wife,
his daughter nam'd Michal.
Chapt. 26
KIng Saul 1 pursues his sonne againe,
he 7 finds Saul fast asleepe:
Checks Abner, that he did not 13 guard
and King farre better keepe.
LEt wrath 18 sure ease, and in thy fight,
O let my 19 life be deare 4 :
(Thus Dauid saith) and bids Saul 22 send
to fetch away his speare.
MY sonne returne (saith Saul) againe 21
I will no more assaile:
I haue beene foolish; blest be thou 25 ,
for thou shalt still preuaile.
Chapt. 27
NO more 4 doth Saul for Dauid seek,
Ziglag 5 is beg'd o'th King;
Dauid destroying 8 other lands,
Achish thinks 12 no such thing.
Chapt. 28
O [...] 1 Achish trust in Dauid 9 put,
Saul feares to see 5 his foes:
All witches he had once destroy'd,
and yet to one 7 he goes:
PVt in great 15 feare, when he did heare
of his last 19 dismall day,
He faints; but is aduis'd to eate,
refresht he goes away.
Chapt. 29
Q [...]arrelling Princes chide the king,
for praysing Dauid so:
He and his men, 10 are all dismist,
to warre they must not goe.
Chapt. 30
REturning 1 they found Ziklag 2 burn'd,
which made 4 their hearts to rue:
Dauid consulteth 7 with the Lord,
and doth his foes pursue.
SIcke man 11 receiu'd, 12 directs them to
their foes, whom they 17 doe foyle:
The most are 17 slaine, their owne 19 are safe,
they haue rich prey 20 and spoyle.
THen Dauid sends 25 gifts to his friends,
and makes a law 22 fullright;
Who keepe 23 the stuffe, haue iust as much,
as they 24 that goe to fight.
Chapt. 31
VExed full 1 sore, Saul lost the field,
all his three 2 sonnes are slaine:
Isra'lites flye; for sake their townes:
their foes therein remaine.
AS 4 Saul, so th'armor-bearer did,
they kill themselues 5 at once:
The men 12 of Iabesh burne their flesh,
and bury 1 [...] all their bones.

II SAMVEL.

Chapt. 1
A Man of Amaleck bringeth newes,
and saith he Saul 2 did kill:
His death and sonnes, 17 Dauid laments.
th' Amal'kites blood 15 doth spill.
Chapt. 2
BY men of Iudah 4 Dauid's King,
by 8 Abner, Ishbosheth:
Here Ioabs men 12 and Abners fight,
hee's cause 18 of As'ols death.
COmmended 5 are the Iabeshites 6 ,
for kindnesse shew'd to 7 Saul:
As'el 23 is slaine: Ioab retyres 25 ,
marke As'els 32 buriall.
Chapt. 3
DVring the 1 warre, King Dauid growes,
Abner 12 doth fall away:
Him Dauid 17 feasts, but Ioab 27 stabs,
all 31 mourne for him that day:
EVer more curst be Ioabs 28 house,
his people eke forelorne:
He bids bring Michol 13 home againe:
six 2 sonnes to him are borne.
Chapt. 4
FOr Abners death 1 great troubles grew;
two 2 traitors, in his bed
Their King 6 doe kill, to Dauid then
they both 8 doe bring his head.
GReat gifts they 10 hoped to haue had,
he them rewards 12 with death:
In Abners tombe is 11 buried
the head of Ishbosheth.
Chapt. 5
HEre th'elders 1 Dauid doc 3 annoynt
their King o're Israel,
At thirty 4 yeares; he Zida takes,
and then therein 9 doth dwell.
IN Salem are eleuen 13 sonnes borne,
to Dauid 11 Hiram sends:
Twice 20 Dauid foyles the 25 Philistines,
Iehovah 24 him defends.
Chapt. 6
KIng in a 2 Cart doth fetch the 3 Arke,
An. Mundi 2929
it Vzza 6 stayes, and's 7 slaine:
Here 16 Dauid danceth; Michal 20 scoffes,
she 3 childlesse doth remaine.
LEft is the Arke at 10 Obeds house,
he's wonderfully 11 blest:
Its 12 brought to Sion with great 17 ioy,
and there it findeth rest.
Chapt. 7
MInding to make the Lord a house,
first Nathan 3 likes it well,
But then 4 reproues; for no such 6 charge
was 7 giuen to Israel.
NO word was spoken of an 7 house,
he must 5 not once assay
Without command 6 to build him one,
to God doth Dauid pray.
OVt of his bowels 12 he shall come,
that to his holy name
Shall build an house; for blessings 18 great
the King doth praise his name.
Chapt. 8
PHilistians 1 , and the Moabites 2 ,
with Syrians 3 conquered are:
Hadadezer, of whose great spoyle 11
the King gaue God a share.
QVite quell'd 9 when Toi these enemies saw,
he gifts to 10 Dauid sends:
Who louing 14 iustice, rulers 18 makes,
and God him 14 still defends.
Chapt. 9
REstor'd by him are all Sauls lands
(and that for Ionathans 1 sake)
To lame 9 Mephibosheth, and he
Ziba did fa [...]mor make.
SAuls 9 seruant Ziba was before,
he had an houshold 10 great,
All subiect 12 to Mephibosheth,
he 11 with the King did eate.
Chapt. 10
THen 2 Dauid comforts Hanun King
he puts his men to shame:
Twice 13 he and his are 18 vanquished,
by Dauid Shobach's slaine.
Chapt. 11
VNto the warre is 1 Ioab sent,
at Salem Dauid stayes:
He lazy 2 , lusts for Bethsheba,
he sends and she 4 obeyes.
AFfirming that she was 5 with child,
he for her husband 6 sends:
He goes 9 not home, then Dauid he
with murther 15 makes amends.
Chapt. 12
BY Nathans 1 parable of th [...]ewe lambe,
An. Mundi 2910
the King 13 himselfe doth blame,
Reprou'd, he doth confesse the fact,
and's 13 pardon'd for the same.
CHild being sick, for 15 life he prayes,
but life he 19 could not get;
Sonne Solomon's 24 borne: King Rabbah takes 26 ,
they 31 vnder lawes are set.
Chapt. 13
DAuids sonne Ammon, Tamar loues:
doth 14 force, hate,
An. Mundi 2512
turn 17 away:
Her brother 19 Absolon her receiues,
and Ammon meanes to slay.
EVen so he 29 did at sheep shearing,
this grieued 30 Dauid sore,
Hee's 32 comforted, but Absolon
for feare 37 doth flye therefore.
Chapt. 14
FOr feare 6 of loosing both her sonnes,
a widow for 7 helpe doth cry;
Her sute is all for 17 Absolon,
An. Mundi 29 [...]8
and hee's 23 call'd home thereby.
GReat beauty, and great weight of 26 haire,
foure children 27 Abs [...]lon had:
By Ioabs meanes, after two yeares 33 ,
accesse to th'king he had.
Chapt. 15
HE by his flatt'ry steales away 2
the harts of Israel:
Pretends a vow, to
An. Mundi 2922
Hebron 7 goes,
and falsly doth rebell.
IN feare when 13 Dauid flees from him,
Ittai will 19 not forsake:
The Priests and Leuites are sent back,
the Arke with them they take.
KIng Dauid and his company,
goe weeping on their way;
He curseth 31 curst Achitophel,
Hushai's taught 32 what to say.
Chapt. 16
LEwd Ziba 1 by suggestions false;
obtaines 4 his masters goods:
And Shimei 5 railing calls the King
a cruell man of blood.
MArke 10 Dauids patience; how that he,
from 11 all reuenge abstaines:
And those who would haue 9 had his head,
by his command restraines.
NOw Hushai 15 doth insinuate
18 int' Absolons 19 counsell:
Vile filthy 20 whordomes here are taught,
by 21 curst Achitophel.
Chapt. 17
OBserue this 1 counsell ouerthrowne 4 ,
by Hush 17 as God decreed 14 ,
To Dauid secret 15 word was sent,
with all 15 conuenient speed.
PErceiuing all his counsell crost 23 ,
Achit'phel hangs himselfe:
Amasa's 25 captaine, King's refresht
27 with store of friendly wealth.
Chapt. 18
QVickly he mustereth 1 all his men,
and bids them haue a care
Of Absolon: of th'Isra'lites 6
here thousands slaughtered are.
RIding on's Mule, 9 Absolon's hang'd
and cast into a pit:
Which when 32 the King of Cushi heares 33 ,
he mournes too much for it.
Chapt. 19
SO dost 5 thou mourne? cheare vp thy 7 men,
they striue 9 to bring him backe,
Of Shimei 18 Mephibosheth 24 words,
Chimham shall 38 nothing lacke.
TO stirr vp 11 Iudah Priests are sent,
Barzillai is dismist:
Isr'el and Iud' expostulate 41 ,
they were not call'd t'assist.
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
[...]
Chapt. 20
VNto proud Sheba 2 Israel goes;
Ioab kills 4 Amasa:
Abel is 21 sau'd by Sheba's head,
whom 22 they in towne did slay.
Chapt. 21
ALl Sauls seuen 1 sonnes once hang'd and dead,
a long dearth 9 ended, than
In fathers tombe Sauls bones 14 were laid
and bones of Ionathan.
BEhold what kindnesse 10 Rizpah shews;
foure battels fought againe;
By foure of 17 Dauids valiant 18 men,
are foure 2 [...] stout Gyants slaine.
Chapt. 22
COnsidering th [...] 1 Lords defence,
and ayde at all assayes,
King Dauid 50 vowes obedience,
and 47 soundeth forth his praise.
Chapt. 23
DAuid doth in these his last words,
An. Mundi 292 [...]
his 5 Christian faith professe,
Which was beyond all humane sense,
in Gods good promises.
EAch Belial brat is 6 curst of 7 God,
good Rulers 4 euer blest:
His Worthies names, and noble 1 acts,
are liuely here exprest.
Chapt. 24
FOr, Isr'els sinne God's sore displeas'd,
and 4 Dauid doth compell
His Captaine Ioab for to count
the people of Israel.
An. Mundi 2927
GOds 13 plagues propounded, of the three
the 14 plague he likes to haue;
After a 15 great mortality,
his 16 Salem God will saue.
HAuing 17 repented, God 18 commands
that he an Altar make
In Ornan's floore; their offering
Iehouah's anger slakes.

I KINGS.

Chapt. 1
ABishag comforts 4 Dauid King
when he was 1 wondrous old;
His fathers Kingdome to 5 vsurpe
then Adoniah's bold.
BY Nathans 11 counsell Bethsheba
doth put 15 the King in mind
Of former promise made 17 to her,
which he with oath did bind;
COncerning Solomon her sonne,
28 this oath he doth renew:
And bids they 33 should anoint him 34 King,
they then their trumpets blew.
DAunted is 41 Adoniah then,
his guests 49 away doe flee
And he 52 ; but if he loyall grow,
the King will 52 set him free.
Chapt. 2
EXceeding godly is 2 the charge
the father giues his 3 sonne,
Of fearing 4 God; to Barzillai 7
what Dauid would haue done.
FOr murther Ioab 5 must be slaine:
for cursing
An. Mundi 2930
Shimei 8 kill'd:
Then Dauid dyes, when he his age 10
and race had fully fill'd.
GReat is the glory Solomon hath;
Adoniah for his wife
Sues for to haue Abishag giuen,
but that sute cost his life.
HIs life Abiather obtaines,
but loseth priestly grace:
Ioab is 28 slaine; and Benaiah
is captaine 30 in his place.
IN Abiathars, is Zadock 35 put,
here Shimei brake 13 his oath,
Is slaine; for (he confin'd) to Gath
from Salems citie 36 go'th.
Chapt. 3
KIng Pharo's Daughter 1 Solomon weds,
and offers 2 in th'high 3 place:
Preferreth 9 wisdome; is made 3 rich,
decides 16 the 27 harlots case.
Chapt. 4
LOe here his Princes 2 of renowne,
twelue 7 officers prouide;
Great gifts are 2 [...] brought: great peace 2 ech where.
his wisdome far 34 is try'd.
MArke here his large dominions 24 ,
prouision for each day:
His 32 prouerbes; speech of trees, fish, foule,
his 26 stables, 28 horse and hay.
Chapt. 5
NOw Hiram (to congratulate)
men to the yong King sends,
He Hiram tells, to build a house
to God, he now intends.
OF timber to be furnished
is 6 Solomons request:
Here Hiram 7 prayseth God for him
and 8 promiseth his best.
Chapt. 6
PRouiding food for 7 his seruants,
in league they doe agree:
The kings workmen and 33 labourers
full thirty thousand be.
QVite hew'd were all the temple 7 stones,
the temple farre without;
No axe nor hammer there was heard,
Chambers are built about.
REgarding his commandements 11 ,
God promiseth to 1 [...] dwell
Among them in that house of his,
to blesse his Israel.
SIeling and 15 all th'adorning see,
how all the house was guilt:
The 23 Cherubins, the doore, and Court,
the time 37 when it was built.
Chapt. 7
THe building 1 of king Solomons house,
the house 2 of Lebanon,
The 6 porch of pillars: of iudgement 7 ,
braue buil [...]ings euery one.
VNto his
An. Mundi 2952
Queene 8 an house he built,
here Hirams 12 skill doth passe,
In making 13 pillars, molten 23 Sea,
ten bases 27 all of brasse.
Chapt. 8
ASsembled are the 1 Elders all,
Gods 2 house to 63 dedicate;
A solemne 65 feast religiously
with ioy they 66 celebrate.
BY Priests 3 and Leuites the Arke is brought,
with 4 vessels more and lesse.
The glory 11 of God doth fill the house,
and Solomon 12 twice doth 54 blesse.
COmming before 12 the Lords Altar
he hartily doth 23 pray;
He 63 sacrificeth, people all
with ioy 66 are sent away.
Chapt. 9
DOe what 4 I bid (saith God) and I
will stablish 5 still thy throne:
Rebell, and 6 I will cut thee 7 off,
and thine off-spring each one.
EXceeding rich 10 the presents are,
that King to King doth giue 14 :
As bondmen 21 doe the
An. Mundi 2940
gentiles worke
but free 22 doth Israel liue.
FRom Dauids City to her house 24 ,
doth Pharoh's daughter get
Solomons 25 solemne sacrifice,
from Opir 8 gold is fet.
Chapt. 10
GReat 1 [...] gifts doth Queen of Sheba bring,
his wisedome 7 she admires:
An. Mundi 2957
He royally rewarded her,
and 13 granted her desires.
HIs 14 gold, and 6 targets all of gold
his Iuory throne is laid
With purest gold; his 26 chariots,
his tributes yearly 28 paid.
IN golden 21 vessels did he drinke,
his gifts and 24 presents passe:
In regall pompe he doth 23 exceed
all kings that euer was.
Chapt. 11
KIng Solomon in 2 his old age
is drawne t'Idolatry
By his owne wiues 4 , and Concubines,
for 9 which the Lord's angry.
LEwd Hadad (whom the Egyptian 14 King,
did grace and entertaine)
And Rezon who did runne away,
and in Damascus reigne,
MIghty Ieroboam (his man)
all these the Lord did raise,
As aduersaries to this King
in his declining dayes.
NOw doth Ahijah prophecie 20 :
read here King Solomons deeds,
His reigne 42 and death, how Roboam
then 45 reigned in his steed.
Chapt. 12
OVr yoake thy father grieuous 4 made
release vs (noble king)
This sute the people brought, when they
at Sechem crown'd him King.
PRoudly
An. Mundi 2970
Roboham doth refuse
graue mens aduise to take.
Hees rul'd by youth; their 14 yoke (he saith)
he will more greiuous make.
QVickly the ten tribes 16 then reuolt,
they 17 make Roboam flee
For feare, vnto Ierusalem,
Adoram ston'd is he.
ROboam 21 would new forces raise,
but God 24 doth that deny:
Ieroboam 25 (like to Iudah's feasts)
makes feasts 26 the Lord to try.
Chapt. 13
SEe how his
An. Mundi 2971
hand is 4 dryed vp,
that man of God abus'd:
Yet at his prayer 6 it's restor'd,
kings kindnesse is 8 refus'd.
THe man 18 of God seduced is,
and is againe brought 19 backe,
Hee's 20 checkt of God, by Lyon slaine,
his fathers graue 22 doth lacke.
VPon his asse the old Prophet
the good mans corps doth lay;
He buries 26 him, confirmes 1 his word,
the King 33 would not obay.
Chapt. 14
ABijah (Ieroboam 1 child)
is sicke he sends 2 his wife
Disguis'd with gifts 3 to Abijah,
to aske about his life.
BY God the prophet is 5 forewarn'd
and doth Gods 10 plagues proclaime.
Abijah dyes, is buried 17 ,
great mournings for the same.
COncerning Ieroboams reigne 19 ,
his warres and wicked deeds;
In Chronicles thou maist them 20 read,
Nadab his sonne succeeds.
DEaling most 22 wickedly 23 with God,
An. Mundi 2972
by Shishak Salem's 25 spoil'd:
An. Mundi 2986
Roboam dies, his sonne 31 succeeds,
with sinne as much defil'd.
Chapt. 15
EVen 2 as the sire so doth the sonne
against the Lord 3 rebell:
But his sonne
An. Mundi 2974
Asa 7 after him
doth gouerne passing well.
FOrefathers 12 Idols he remou'd,
yet he a 16 league
An. Mundi 2987
doth make
With 17 Benhadad, that Baash 20 warre
he might auert and slake.
GOod king Iehosaphat 24 suceeds,
here 26 Nadab's like his sire;
Baash fulfills the 28 prophecie,
payes 29 him and his their 3 hire.
HIs acts are 31 writ in Chronicles,
now 32 Basha doth begin
To warre 33 with Asa all his dayes,
and Israel 34 makes to sin.
Chapt. 16
IEhu doth 1 prophesie the fall
of Baash 7 and his seed,
Because 7 he God prouok'd, his sonne
Elah did 8 him succeed.
KIng Elah drunke 9 , of Zimrie's kill'd,
he in his stead 10 doth raigne:
He doth Baashas house 11 destroy,
where euery one is 12 slaine.
LEwd
An. Mundi 3013
Zimri 8 forc'd to burne himselfe
An. Mundi 3020
Om [...]i doth so assaile
The kingdome's parted, Omri doth
against Tibni 22 preuaile.
MVch 25 mischiefe did this Omri 26 worke,
he did Samaria found:
Ahab his sonne 27 succeedeth him
who doth in sinne 29 abound.
NOw Iericho is built againe,
foundation 34 Hiel laid,
In first sonnes daies, and built the 34 gates,
all iust as Ioshua said.
Chapt. 17
O Ahab heare that for some yeares,
no raine on earth shall fall.
Elijah is by rauens 6 fed,
the brookes 7 are dryed all.
POore widow then
An. Mundi 3035
of Zaraphah
Eliah doth relieue:
He rayseth vp their sonne 17 was dead,
then she doth him beleeue,
Chapt. 18
QVickly thy selfe shew to the king,
(Elijah thus is sent
To Ahab) Obediah meets
him 7 in that way he went.
REad here how he good 4 Prophets fed,
to
An. Mundi 3040
Ahab then is brought
Eliah 9 who reproues the King
of 17 wicked things he wrought.
SEe Baals 38 Prophets first convinc'd
by fire from heauen, 40 then slaine:
Eliah by his prayers force
41 obtaines great store
An. Mundi 3041
of raine.
Chapt. 19
THen 1 Iesabel to Eliah sends,
and saith 2 he sure shall dye:
Hee 3 flees; is by an Angell 5 chea [...]'d
in his great misery.
VNto mount Horeb 8 then he goes
from thence he sends him then
Vnto Damascus 15 wildernesse,
there to anoint 10 three men.
ANoint for Sira Hazael,
and Iehu Israels King,
Elisha also; these mens swords 17
to death shall many bring,
BEhold Elias mantle is
vpon 19 Elisha cast:
He tooke his 2 [...] leaue then of his friends,
and followes 21 him full fast.
Chapt. 20
CVrst Benhadad Samaria 1
doth here assault againe:
By Prophets good directions 13
the Syrians most are slaine.
DIspitefull King at 24 that yeares end
comming to fight in valleis,
Hoping 25 to conquer is subdu'd,
his hopes were 16 all but follies.
ENforc'd the 31 Syrians doe submit,
and then king Benhadad
Was with a couenant sent away,
no hurt at all he had.
FOr this a Prophet 40 makes Ahab
himselfe for to accuse:
Against him he denounced 42 plagues
for that so grosse abuse.
Chapt. 21
GRieu'd is the king and sullen 4 sicke,
when Naboth did deny
To grant his vineyard; hee's 13 accus'd
and sson'd for blasphemy.
HE dead, his 15 ground king did possesse,
Eliah for this deed
Denounceth plagues 17 on him and her,
by God afore decreed.
IN seeming shew Ahab 27 repents
for this his sinfull crime,
And thereupon the Lord deferres
his 29 iudgments for a time.
Chapt. 22
KIng by false prophets is seduc'd,
and (as Micaiah said)
Is slaine at Ramoth Gilead,
in prison Mica's laid.
LEwd Ahab hauing lost his 37 life,
the dogs licke vp his blood;
And Ahaziah him succeeds 40 ,
whose reigning was not good.
MAking the word of God his guide
41 Iehosaphat
An. Mundi 3046
rules well,
He turneth 43 not aside from God,
his acts the 45 Chronicles tell.

II KINGS.

Chapt. 1
AGainst Isr'el 1 Moab rebells,
An. Mundi 3041
Ahazi sends 2 t' enquire
Of Baalzebub: twice from heauen
Eliah cals 5 for fire.
BVrnt were two captaines which the King
sent him to apprehend;
But spares 13 the third, and tells the King
his life shall shortly 16 end.
Chapt. 2
COmming to 1 take his last farewell
of good Elisha 2 graue.
With cloke
An. Mundi 334 [...]
Eliah 8 parts Iordan,
grants 10 what Elish' doth craue.
DOubled portion 9 of his spirit;
God vp Eliah 11 takes
By fiery charet into heauen 12 ,
great moane the Prophet makes.
ELisha with Eliahs cloake 14
flood Iordan doth diuide;
He for Eliahs 15 successor
acknowledged doth bide.
FOr Eliah yong Prophets 16 seeke,
with toyle and labour great;
They find him not, Elisha makes
the bitter waters sweet.
GOod Prophet is by children 22 mockt,
bald head they doe him call:
For this, two Beares out of the wood
did teare and kill them all.
Chapt. 3
HEre Ioram 1 reignes, he casts away
the 2 Image made to Baal:
But as for Ieroboams 5 sinnes
he cleaueth to them all.
IN these daies Mesha 4 Moabs king,
An. Mundi 3050
'gainst Isr'el doth rebell;
Iehosaphat 7 and Iehoram 6
the King of Israel,
KIng eke of Edom ioynes with them,
those three full 10 sore distrest
For want of water; strangely 20 are
by Elisha refresht.
LIght and a small 18 thing to the Lord,
is this; their 19 foes befoiles:
Deceiu'd with colours they are 23 spoild
who lookt and hop'd for spoyles.
MOabites King vpon 26 the wall
doth sacrifice his sonne.
Isr'el is grieu'd, from thence departs,
and so the warre is done.
Chapt. 4
NOw is the widdowes oyle 1 increast,
with which her debts she 7 payes.
He giues the Shunamite a sonne
and him from death doth raise.
An. Mundi 3052
O Man of God death 40 in the pot,
(the Prophets children cry)
He sweets it, and 14 with twenty loaues
doth fiue score 42 satisfie.
Chapt. 5
PRudently a poore 1 captiue maid
to Naman makes report,
That by Elishaes 2 meanes he might
be 3 cur'd and get comfort.
QVickly vnto Samaria
the king 5 of Syria sends.
And to the king of 6 Israel
Naaman he commends.
REad how
An. Mundi 3051
Elisha Naaman 8 sends
to wash in Iordans flood:
But to receiue his profferd 15 gifts
he did not thinke it good.
SMitten with Naamans Leprosie
Gehazi is that time,
With lyes abusing Masters name 22 ,
a foule and filthy crime.
Chapt. 6
THe Prophet giues yong 2 Prophets leaue,
a larger place to finde:
Makes
An. Mundi 3052
yron 6 swim, kings counsell tells,
and strikes an armie blind.
VNto
An. Mundi 3053
Samaria 19 armies brought.
in peace they're sent 23 away:
Their children 24 famisht women eate,
king 30 would Elisha stay.
Chapt. 7
A [...] Prophesie of plenty great
Elisha doth declare;
By Lepers foure, of Syrians flight
they then informed are.
BY Spies the king then finds it true 15 ,
they runne both more and lesse
To spoile the tents of Syrians,
a 17 Lord's kil'd in the presse.
Chapt. 8
COuntry the 1 Shunamite doth 2 leaue,
a famine to auoyd:
At seuen yeares end she doth returne
and then her land enioyd.
DEclared 5 first it was to th' king,
that she was that mans wife,
That by Elisha had her sonne
againe restor'd to life.
ELisha to Damascus comes,
Benhadad sends a gift
To him by Hazael; 8 here obserue
Hazaels bloody 15 drift.
FOr he succeeds when first he 15 had
his king Benhadad slaine,
In Iudah thou doest here 18 obserue,
Iehorams wicked raigne.
GRacelesse Edom doth here revolt 20 ,
and Edom doth rebell,
An. Mundi 3054
Ahazi 25 raignes and Ioram sees
wounded at Iezreel.
Chapt. 9
HEre by Elisha a yong 1 Prophet
to Ramoth 2 Gilead's sent,
There to anoint stout Iehu king,
which done away he went.
IEhu made 11 king, king Ioram kills
in godly Naboths ground;
At Gur Ahazi king 27 is slaine,
at Salem buriall found.
KIng Iehu bids that 33 Iezebel
should be throwne from the towre;
Her blood was sprinkled on the wall,
the dogs her 34 flesh deuoure.
Chapt. 10
LEtters 1 which vnto Iezerel
by
An. Mundi 3058
Iehu then 6 were sent,
[...] [...]
Caus'd seuenty 7 sonnes to lose their heads,
which heads to Iehu went.
MVrtherous fact he 10 doth excuse,
by Elias prophesie,
He two and forty brethren 12 kills,
of late King Ahazie.
NOw meets he with 15 Iehonadab
him as companion takes:
And of the worshippers of Baal
by sleight he hauocke makes.
OBserue how Iehu
An. Mundi 3066
followeth
curst 20 Ieroboams deeds:
Haz'el oppresseth Israel,
Iohaz Iehu succeeds.
Chapt. 11
PReseru'd is Ioash by his Aunt
from
An. Mundi 3065
Athaliahs hands:
Six yeares in Gods house 3 he is hid,
then for the Kingdome stands.
QVickly then sends 4 Iehoiada
to rulers 12 , Ioash King:
Athaliah 13 slaine, Iehoiada
true worship now brings in.
Chapt. 12
RIghtly did Ioash 2 rule and raigne
in all the high 1 Priests daies,
An. Mundi 3084
He bade the Priest repaire Gods house,
Kings 10 Scribe the work-man payes.
SEe Hazael, the Syrians 17 King,
by presents 17 turn'd away
From spoiling Salem: hallowed things 18
doth Ioash send and pay.
THe traiterous seruants 20 of Ioash,
their King and Master slay:
And after him then doth 21 succeed.
his sonne Amazia.
Chapt. 13
VExed full sore is Iehohaz 2
for his vngodly reigne
By 3 Haz'el: but by prayer God
relieues 4 the king againe.
AFter his death, Ioash his sonne 10
succeedeth in his place:
He walk't as Ieroboam 11 did,
a king deuoid of grace.
BEhold here 0 good Elisha 14 dyes,
but first he prophecies
That Ioash ouer Syridus 10
shall haue three victories.
CVrst Moabites inuade 20 the land,
(obserue a wonder great)
A dead man cast in Prophets 21 graue,
An. Mundi 3107
reuiues and stands on's feet.
Chapt. 14
DOing as father Ioash did,
Amazia 2 rules well,
Yet not like Dauid 3 faithfull King
who reign'd in Israel.
EAch man (as yet) on 4 high places
did offer sacrifice:
He on his fathers 5 murtherers
did iustice exercise.
FVll ten thousands of Edomites
King Amaziah slew:
Prouoking Ioath Israels 8 King,
hee's made full sore to rue.
An. Mundi 3190
GRacelesse Ieroboam made King
did Ioash then succeed:
Amazah is 17 by traitors vile
at Lachish murthered
HEre Ahaziah him 21 suceeds,
Ieroboams wicked reigne:
Here Zachariah him succeedes,
the last of Iehues traine.
Chapt. 15
IN Iudah Azariah raignes,
abounding in good deeds:
High places 4 stayes: he Leper
An. Mundi 3190
dyes
and Iotham him succeeds.
KIng Zachariah raigning 8 ill,
is by bad 10 Shallum slaine,
He reignes 13 a month, and Menahem
puts him to deadly 14 paine.
LEwd Menahem made strong by Pul,
rips 16 woman great with child:
MAd Pekaiah raigns after him,
and's slaine 23 by Peka wyld.
NOw Peka is oppressed 27 sor [...]
by Tigla Pelezer,
And after slaine by Hoshea
conspiring murderer.
OBserue here good king Iothams 34 raigne,
he followes fathers deeds;
High places yet were not remou'd,
king Ahaz 39 him succeeds.
Chapt. 16
PEruersly did king Ahaz 1 reigne:
him 5 Rezin-Pek'assailes:
But Tiglath 7 Pelezer he hyres,
against them he preuailes.
QVickly he to Damascus goes,
and there an altar sees,
And thereof he a patterne 1 [...] sends
(forgetting Gods decrees)
Right speedily 11 to V [...]iah Priest,
who yeelds in euery 12 thing
Gods brazen Altar to diuert
to Ahaz 15 owne liking.
SEe how he doth the Temple spoyle
(a curst and wicked deed)
He dyes, and his sonne Hezeki
good king rules in his stead.
Chapt. 17
THe wicked King Hoshea 1 raignes,
Salman'ser him 5 subdues:
Against 3 him Hoshea 4 conspires,
but that he dearly rues.
VNto Assyria for their sinnes
now Israel doth goe,
An. Mundi 3210
The Lyons 24 plague false worshippers
they mixe religions so.
An. Mundi 3230
Chapt. 18
A Good king 1 Hezekiah raignes;
brasse Serpent he 4 destroyes,
An. Mundi 3226
And Idols all: 7 Salmaneser
Samaria sore annoyes,
BEcause Gods Lawes 12 they disobey'd,
Sennacherib is staid,
And by a 14 tribute pacifide,
which Hezekiah paid.
COmming 17 againe, he Rabsheka
sends on the King to raile:
Who moues the 19 people to reuolt.
and makes their hearts to qu [...]ile.
Chapt. 19
DOlefully Ezekiah 1 mournes:
and doth to Esay send
To pray for them, he saith that God
his helping hand would lend.
ENcountring then 8 with Tirhakah,
Sennacherib 14 doth write
A Letter to Hezekiah,
wherein he doth recite
FOule filthy 11 facts blasphemously,
good Hezekiah 14 prayes.
Esay foretells Senacheribs
pride, fall 28 and end of dayes.
GReat blessing 30 must on Sion fall,
(thus doth the Prophet say)
One Angell of th' Assyrian 35 hoast
doth vanish,
An. Mundi 3238
kill and stay
HVndred fourescore and fiue thousand 35 ,
the King is then full still,
He hasteneth home 36 ; before his gods
his sonnes 37 their father kill.
Chapt. 20
IN those dayes 1 Hezekiah sicke,
is told that he must die:
He 2 prayes, his life is lengthened;
the Sunne goes backwardly.
KNow that this wonder God did worke
for signe of promise made.
The king shewes 12 to the messengers
all treasures which he had.
An. Mundi 3239
LIking not this, Esaiah comes
and 14 blames him for his deed:
Foretells Babels 15 captiuity,
Manasseh doth succeed.
Chapt. 21
MAnassehs wicked gouernment
his crosse Idolatry,
An. Mundi 3252
his crosse Idolatry,
Which caus'd against all 10 Iuda Land
many a prophecie.
NExt him his sonne Ammon 17 succeeds,
obserue his 20 wicked reigne:
He God 22 forsooke, and Idols 2 [...] seru'd,
was by his 23 seruant slaine.
OBserue how all these murtherers,
that did so vile a thing,
Are by the people 24 murthered:
who make Iosiah king.
Chapt. 22
PRais'd is Iosiahs prosperous 1 reigne,
he doth Gods house 3 repaire:
Hilkiah finds 8 the Lords Law booke,
and Hulda 14 must enquire
QVickly of God: she prophecies
of Salems 15 fatall fall▪
Which 19 ruine yet is respited,
till God 20 Iosiah call.
Chapt. 23
REad openly in publike place
Iosiah 2 caus'd to be
The booke of God;
An. Mundi 3342
he then 4 destroyes
all their Idolatry.
STanding then by a pillars hee
Gods cou'nant did renew;
On Bethels 15 Altar burnes mens bones:
as Prophet 17 did foreshew.
THen solemne Passeouer 21 he kept,
and witches put 24 away,
With all abominations,
An. Mundi 3342
Gods wrath 26 yet did not stay.
VEry sore kindled was his wrath 26
'gainst Iudah's people all,
For Manasses, as 27 Israel,
so they must likewise fall.
AT Megiddo this godly king 2 [...]
Iosiah, lost his life:
He Pharoh Necho did 29 prouoke
to bloody warre and strife.
BY people then Iehoahaz
(his sonne 31 ) was made their king,
Him Pharoh Necho 33 impris'ned,
aduanced 36 Ioiakim.
Chapt. 24
CVrst, cruell 1 Nebochadnezer,
An. Mundi 3350
Iehoiakim subdues:
Then afterward he did 1 rebell,
but his rebellion rues.
DIstrest is Iuda 2 , by such bands,
as God among them sent,
Because Manasseth 3 shed the blood
of many innocent.
EGyptian king is vanquished,
by 7 king of Babels traine:
Ichoiachin 6 succeeds his fire,
and wickedly 9 doth reigne.
FVrious king of Babylon,
Ierusalem 10 doth take:
Makes all the people 15 prisoners,
of goods doth hauocke make.
GReat is the 20 anger of the Lord,
'gainst Iuda land, and city:
Zed'kiah 19 reigneth wickedly,
all's spoil'd 20 without all pity.
An. Mundi 3356
Chapt. 25
HEre Salem is 1 besieg'd againe
Zedkiah sonnes 7 are slaine,
An. Mundi 3353
He 6 taken, hath his 7 eyes put out,
their Zebuzaraden
IErusalem
An. Mundi 3353
defaceth 8 quite,
caries the 11 rest away,
Except a few poore labourers 1 [...]
that doe in Iuda stay.
KIngs captaine of the 13 guard spoiles all,
great treasures beares away;
The Nobles are 22 at Riblah slaine,
and then Gedaliah
LOrd, and chiefe ruler was ordain'd,
of them that did remaine;
They need 26 would into Egypt fly,
when Ismael him had slaine.
MVch kindnesse 27 Euil-Medorach
shewes to Ieho [...]akim:
He sets his throne aboue 28 those Kings
that were in Court with him.

I CHRONICLES.

Chapt. 1
ADams of-spring to 1 Noe is told,
Noahs 5 sonnes, and 8 all their 17 race:
Shems Sonnes 24 to Abraham here obserue,
with Ishmaels 29 void of grace.
BY Ketur (Abrahams 32 Concubine)
what sonnes; and Esaus 34 brood:
The Kings 4 [...] of Edom, and the 51 Dukes,
a few or none were good.
Chapt. 2
COnsider Israels 1 pedigree
by 5 Thamar; Iudahs line,
Iesses, and Calebs sonnes 18 who were,
this Chapter doth define.
DEclar'd is Hesrons pedigree
by 21 Machirs daughter deare,
Ierahmuels 15 posteritie,
and Sheshans 34 set downe here.
EXprest is here another 4 [...] branch
of former Calebs race:
The line of Caleb sonne of 5 [...] Hur,
is set downe in this place.
Chapt. 3
F [...]ithfull king Dauids 1 Children see
to Zedekias yeares:
Then Iechonias 17 line obserue,
his sonnes sonnes race 19 appeares.
Chapt. 4
GReatly increast 1 is Iudahs race,
by Caleb sonne 11 of Hur:
Iabez 9 good prayer: Simon makes
for Land a bloody 43 stur.
HEre read 5 of Ashur (posthumus sonne
of Hezron by Abiah)
Who Gedor and 59 th'Amalekites
doe conquer, kill and slea.
Chapt. 5
IN order here 1 read Rubens line,
till they were captiues led.
He lost his 1 Birthright the defil'd
his father Iacobs bed.
KNow here 11 Gods habitation,
and halfe Manasses race,
Their chiefe men, coasts, and conquests all,
for sin they lost their place.
Chapt. 6
LEarne Leuites 1 line; and A'rons race,
till the 4 captiuity:
The family of 10 Gershon learne,
Koath and Merari.
MArke here 54 their habitations,
their seruice 49 vnderstand
Which Moses taught, vntill they went
captiues to 4 Babels land.
Chapt. 7
NAphtalies 13 sonnes, and Isachars,
the sonnes of 6 Beniamin,
Who were the sonnes of 14 Manasseth,
and 20 sonnes of 24 Ephraim.
OBserue the sonnes of Ashur 3 [...] here,
and Ephrim's 28 habitation;
How were they plagu'd by men of Gath,
and how 23 Beriah's borne.
Chapt. 8
PRincipall 1 sonnes of Beniamin,
and chiefe men 6 are set downe;
[...]ere 34 Ionathan; his father Saul,
who first did weare the crowne.
Chapt. 9
QVickly here maist thou reckon vp,
Isr'els 1 originall;
[...]nd Iuda's 2 genealogies,
the 10 Priests and 14 Leuites all.
REad also of the Nithinims
that dwelt in 2 Salem than:
[...]he charge of 27 Leuites, and the stock
of 35 Saul and Ionathan.
Chapt. 10
SAuls ouerthrow 1 and death obserue,
hee's murtherd 4 on his sword;
[...]r his, and sonnes 11 bones Iabesh men
a buriall place afford.
THe cause why God 13 thus cast off Saul,
and crown'd the sonne of lesse,
[...]as that he went 14 vnto a witch,
and so his lawes transgresse.
Chapt. 11
VNto Dauid 1 all Israel come,
at Hebron 3 make him King,
a foes 4 driuen out, he Sion 5 tooke,
his Worthies 14 water bring,
Chapt. [...]2
A Multitude 1 of warlike men
at Hebron 23 doth appeare,
[...]th one consent they make him King.
with feasts and ioyfull cheare.
Chapt. 13
BLest Dauid 1 will fetch home the Arke,
new Cart they 3 doe prepare;
Vzza 9 strucke dead, Obed and his
for th'Arkes sake 14 blessed are.
Chapt. 14
COme see how kindly Hiram deales
with Dauid, now made king,
In sending wood to build his house,
with many another thing.
DAuid perceiues 2 the Lords great loue;
Philistines 8 peace doe spurne:
His 3 children, wiues 4 , he 11 twice 16 preuailes,
foes Idols all doth burne.
Chapt. 15
EXprest is here 13 the cause why God,
a breach among them made:
Because they brought not home the Arke,
as God by Moses said.
FOr it a place 1 the king prepares,
the Leuites it vp take,
They beare it: Dauid danc't for ioy,
scornfully Micholspake.
Chapt. 16
GReat solemne 2 feasting Dauid makes,
they offer sacrifice:
A Quire he orders to sing praise,
and was the godly guise.
HE made a Psalme of thanksgiuing,
his 42 Priests and Porters marke:
The Ministers, Musicians,
still to attend the Arke.
Chapt. 17
INtending to 1 build God an house,
(whereof God neuer spake)
Nathan doth first 2 approue th'intent,
after forbids to make.
KNow here God 11 promise made to him,
and his seed for his sake:
Marke Dauids 17 praises and prayer,
which he to God doth make.
Chapt. 18
LOe how he conquers 1 Philistins,
and Moabites 2 subdues;
Hadarezer 3 and the Syrians
with all their cursed crewes.
MArke how 9 king Tou, by Hadoram,
doth gifts and presents send,
For vanquishing Hadarezer,
for so their 10 warre did end.
NOw both the presents and the spoile
to God king Dauid 11 giues;
[...]n Edom he puts 13 Garrisons,
and then full quiet liues.
Chapt. 19
O See how 1 Dauids seruants sent
to visit 2 Hanun king,
Are 4 sore abus'd, but this abuse
doth bane vpon him bring.
PRoud 6 Ammonites by Syrians,
with aide are strengthened;
But by Abisha, and Ioab,
are 15 all discomfited.
QVickly a new supply is made
of Syrians 16 againe:
[...]y Shophach and by Dauid king,
these Syrians 18 are slaine.
Chapt. 20
RAbbah by Ioab is 1 besieg'd,
and by king Dauid spoil'd;
[...]e takes the kings 2 crowne off his head,
his men tortur'd and spoil'd.
SEe how king 4 Dauid and his men,
doe three great Giants quell:
Thrice they blasphemously defide
the hoast of Israel.
Chapt. 21
TEmpted by 1 Sathan, Dauid sends
to 2 number Israel.
The number brought, 5 Dauid repents,
and faith he did not well.
VNto him 10 are three plagues propos'd,
he chooseth of them all
The pestilence 13 ; he doth preuent
by prayer 17 Salems 15 fall.
AT Gods 18 direction, Dauid buyes
good Ornans 19 threshing floore;
There builds 25 an Altar; there God giues
a signe of his 26 fauour.
BY Gods command 27 the plague is staid,
at Ornans 28 floore he prayes:
From offering 30 at Gibeon,
him feare of Angell stayes.
Chapt. 22
CEdars 4 great store; Iron [...] and brasse
King Dauid doth prouide;
He knew before the 1 Temples place,
where th'Altar should abide.
DEare sonne (saith he) build thou 6 Gods house,
which I did once intend,
But was 8 forbid; God make 12 thee wise,
his statutes to 13 attend.
EVen all the Princes of the Land
he bids to helpe 18 his sonne
To serue the Lord 19 , who to them all
so graciously had done.
Chapt. 23
FRom all the 3 quarters of the Land
King 1 Dauid full of dayes,
Priests, Princes, 7 Levites gathered
and 25 taught them all Gods wayes.
GAthered all together thus,
Solomon 1 is made King:
The Leuites 2 numbred: charg'd to serue
the Lord in 32 euery thing.
Chapt. 24
HEre Aarons sonnes 1 diuided are,
but two for sinne are slaine,
Off [...]ing strange fire, the other two
as Priests doe still remaine.
INto a booke the 6 chiefe were writ,
Aarons and 2 [...] Leuites sonnes,
Assign'd by 5 lot, [...]hey all must serue
at t [...]eir 3 set times and turnes.
Chapt. 25
KNow cunningst singers set apart,
to 2 sing the Lord before:
By lot 13 they are diuided all,
in orders twenty foure.
Chapt. 26
LOe how the porters parted are
by lot 13 , who had the gate;
The Leuites 20 are the treasurers,
who iudge the ciuill state.
Chapt. 27
MOnethly each Captaine 2 serues in course
and each tribe 10 hath his head:
The peoples 23 numbring Dauid stayes,
the officers ordred.
Chapt. 28
NOw Dauid 1 doth assemble all
the Peeres of Israel:
And in the great assembly he
them openly 2 did tell
OF all the promises 4 God made
to him 5 , and to his sonne:
Of all the fauors he had shew'd,
and workes which he had done.
PErswading all to feare 8 the Lord
as long as they should liue:
Euen Solomon 9 to whom he doth
the temples patterne 11 giue.
Chapt. 29
QVickly by his 1 example rare,
entreaty and request,
Princes 6 and people willingly
to offer then are prest.
REioycing 10 much, king Dauid makes
a Psalme of 11 thanksgiuing:
The people hauing 20 blessed God
make Solomon their king.
SHortly then after Dauid 28 dies,
who raign'd in Israel
Full forty yeares; his facts are blaz'd
by Gad and 29 Samuel.

II CHRONICLES.

Chapt. 1
AT Gibeon king 3 Solomon
doth offer solemnly:
For asking wisdome 7 he is blest
of God 12 exceedingly.
BOth wisedome, honor, wealth and strength
he doth on him bestow;
[...]ike him in dignity 12 was none,
that 15 euer liu'd below.
Chapt. [...]
COme see the 2 multitude of men,
that he doth 17 here prouide
[...]o build the Temple, some 18 to worke,
and some the worke to guide.
DIspatcht is an Ambassador
to Hiram king of Tyre,
[...]r workmen and prouision,
such as he did desire.
EVen 15 wood and workmen 16 both he grants,
one doth in kill 13 exceed,
[...]e praiseth God that 12 such a sonne
King Dauid did succeed.
Chapt. [...]
FVlly when all mate [...]ial [...]
were gathered in 1 great store,
[...]he Temple lie begins to build,
in Ornans 2 threshing floore.
GOd taught 1 him how and what to doe,
then Solomon 2 begins
[...]o make, and guild 4 porch, beames 7 and house,
with the two 10 Cherubins.
HEe made 15 two pillars, and the 14 vaile,
of precious stuffe and rare;
[...]n right and left side 17 of the house
the pillars reared are.
Chapt. 4
IN like manner Solomon makes
Gods 1 altar all of brasse;
The molten Sea 2 on twelue oxen,
which doth in beauty passe.
KNow here 6 ten lauers, 7 Candlesticks,
and 8 tables all are made [...]
Courts, instruments 9 of gold and brasse,
euen all as 19 God had said.
Chapt. 5
LOrds house and worke thus finished,
King Solomon did bring
The dedicated treasures all
which Dauid that good King
MOst worthily had put apart,
for seruice 1 of the Lord,
Into his house: and Israel
euen all with one accord,
NOw solemnly bring in the Arke,
into his holy place
They praising God, he 11 shewes to them
a sure signe of his grace.
Chapt. 6
O Marke how all the people here
by Solomon 1 are blest;
And how he praiseth God 4 who built
that house wherein 6 to rest.
PRayer which Solomon did make,
vpon the brasse 12 scoffold.
When as the house was 13 consecrate,
here read thou and behold
Chapt. 7
QVickly then 1 God sends fire from heauen
in token of his grace.
His glory fill'd the house so full
Priest there 2 could haue no place.
REuerently the people then
did bow in 3 humble wise
And worshipt God: then 5 Solomon
did offer sacrifice.
SOlomon hauing kept the feast
of altars dedication;
And Tabernacles, sends all men
to their owne habitation.
THen God appeares to Solomon
by night in heauenly vision;
[...]nd giues him 17 gratious promises,
but all vpon 18 condition.
VNto the 1 Lord, himselfe , his 11 Queene
braue buildings Solomon makes;
[...]nd of those Gentiles which were left,
he tribute money takes.
AS for the Isralites he made
them rulers 10 euery one:
[...] Queene from 11 Salem to her house,
he causeth to be gone.
BVrnt [...]off [...]ings, and sacrifice,
he yearely offe [...]ed;
[...]hew moones, Sabbaths, solemne feasts,
as God had ordered.
CHarg'd were the Priests and Leui [...]e [...] all,
to serue at any hand,
[...]ch in his course great store 17 of gold
was fetcht from 18 Oph [...] [...]
Chapt. [...]
DElighting in and wondring at
the wisedome, of this King;
[...]e Queene of She [...]a brings him gold
and many a precious thing.
EXceeding blest she thought those men
that might with that King liue:
[...]en he to her [...] she did aske,
or did desire, did g [...]
[...]Vlly is here set downe his gold▪
his throne 17 of Iuory:
targets, vessls 0 , and the gif [...]
which Kings 14 brought [...]arre and nye.
GReat store 28 of horses, chario [...]s,
great tributes 28 [...]e he hath:
reigned forty yeares as King▪
[...]nd then is call'd by death.
Chapt. 10
HEre Rehoboam rul'd by 6 youths
the peoples 11 suite denies:
Ten tribes 16 reuolt, 18 Hadoram ston'd,
the King in 18 danger flies.
Chapt. 11
ISrael Rehoboam 1 would subdue,
and doth an army raise:
Shemaiah 2 doth forbid, and bids
him make no such assayes.
KIngdome with sorts 5 he strengtheneth,
and great 11 prouision makes:
Good Priests and Leuites 15 (fearing God)
Ieroboam 14 quite forsakes.
LEwd Priests he made for 15 calues, and deuill [...]
of men of most disgrace:
Good people 16 went and serued God
at Salem three yeares space.
MAde strong so 17 long is Iudah land,
and Rehoboam King:
His many 18 wiues, and children 1 [...] marke,
and their 23 wise dispersing.
Chapt. 12
NOw Reboam 1 the Lord forsakes,
his lawes he did transgresse;
God therefore stirres vp Shishak King,
his land for to oppresse.
OF former sinne when they were told,
and 6 thereof did repent;
God saued King and 9 Princes all
from deadly punishment 8 .
PRoud Shishak yet did beare 9 away
the spoile and treasure all:
Reboam reigned 13 seuenteene yeares,
then death for 7 him doth call.
Chapt. 13
QVickly Abijah 1 then succeeds,
and maketh open 2 warre
Against Ieroboam wicked King
and doth the 4 cause declare.
REligiously he worshipping
and seruing 10 God aright,
Doth vanquish 16 Ieroboams hoast,
and puts them 17 all to flight.
SEe here Abijahs 21 fourteene wiues,
his two and twenty sonnes,
His sixteene daughters; other acts
by Iddo are set downe.
Chapt. 14
THen good king Asa 1 doth succeed,
Idolatry 3 destroyes,
And all false 5 worships: God then gaue
him peace and restfull dayes.
VAlorous armies Asa had,
he fortifies the land:
Zera the 9 Ethiopian King,
comes with a mightie band,
ASsaulting him; he then to God
for helpe and ayde 11 doth call:
He 12 heares: and Asa kills and spoyes
the Ethiopians 13 all.
Chapt. 15
BY Prophesie 1 of Azarie,
Iudah with one 9 accord;
And most of men of Israel,
make 12 couenant with the Lord.
COuragio [...]sly King 8 Asa spoild
all Idols here and there;
His mother (an 16 Idolatresse
though Queene) he did not spare.
DEdicate and holy things
into Gods 18 house he beares;
And then enioyeth peace and rest
full fiue and thirty yeares.
Chapt. 16
ENtering then 3 into a league,
(for feare of Baash king)
With Benadad, good Hanani
reproues 8 him for that thing.
FRom building Rama (by this meanes)
proud 5 Baash then is stayd:
King Asa turnes him from that worke
[...]o by Syrians 4 helpe and aid.
GOod Hanani is put in 10 ward
for speaking that was meet:
And Asa is exceedingly
tormented in his 12 fret.
HE in his paine sought not to God,
but vnto Physickes aid:
His acts are in 11 the Chronicles,
he 3 dyes, is 14 buried.
Chapt. 17
IEhosaphat 1 doth him succeed,
he ruleth 3 passing well,
In honour and 4 prosperity,
he others did excell.
KIng Iosaphat 7 doth Leuites send,
and Princes all abroad,
All Iudah's people 8 for to teach
how they should serue the Lord.
LIft vp his heart was 6 to the Lord,
he doth abolish quite
High 6 places, groues and Idols all,
out of his peoples sight.
MVch terrified 10 are his foes.
the Lord made them affraid,
Some bring him 11 gifts, and presents in
and some him tribute paide.
NOte here his 12 greatnesse, and his might,
his Captaines 14 stout and strong:
His 12 castles, cities, 17 armies great,
to fence him from all wrong.
Chapt. 18
OBserue Iohosaphat there is ioynd
with Ahab neare in kinne:
Is easily 3 induc'd and drawne
to ioyne with him in sinne.
PErswaded were they both to goe
(by Prophets 4 false seduction)
To fight with Ramath Gilead,
to Ahabs owne 33 destruction.
QVarrelling 7 with good 17 Michai
who spake the thing 16 was right;
They imprison 20 him, and Iosaphat
did hardly scape by flight.
Chapt. 19
REprou'd he was by good Iehu
for his 2 loue, helpe, and aide
To Ahab lent, whom God did hate,
because he disobayd.
SOone after king Iehosaphat,
doth shew his care and paine,
Both in 8 Gods house, and 5 Common-wealth,
good rulers to ordaine.
THe godly good instructions,
which (reading) thou maist find,
To Iudges 5 , Priests and 8 Leuites giuen,
imprint them in thy mind.
Chapt. 20
VNto the 1 Lord Iehosaphat
in feare 5 proclaimes a fast:
And prayes 12 that in their great distresse,
to helpe he would make 1 [...] hast.
ATtend vnto the prophesie,
here called 14 Iazaels:
The ioyfull newes from God which he.
to king and people tels.
BEhold the people 20 then arose,
went forth with one accord.
King them 2 [...] exhorts and fingers sets
to praise, and land the Lord.
COme 22 see the wondrous ouerthrow
of each selfe murthering foe;
And how when they had 20 praised God,
in triumph home they goe.
DOing the will and 1 worke of God,
this King 32 did prosper well:
But God was angry when 35 he ioyn'd
with King of Israel
EVen Ahazia (wicked king)
in their shipping 36 conuoy,
(As Prophet Elieser said)
God did their shippes destroy.
Chapt. 21
FIerce bloody Ioram 1 then succeeds,
six brothers he doth slay:
He raigned wickedly: Edom
and Libna 8 fall away.
GReat plagues, Eliahs prophecies
(in writing sent this king)
Declare; which for 14 his wickednesse,
the Lord on him would bring.
HEre Philistines oppresse him sore,
and the Arabians 16 all;
Marke his incurable disease,
his guts 18 him deadly gall.
IN this distresse he ends his dayes,
an [...] dyes in great disgrace,
Among the other godly kings,
he had no buriall place.
Chapt. 22
KIng Abaziah 1 then his sonne
Iehoram doth 2 succeed,
As in his throne 3 so in his sinne,
as bad in word and deed.
LEwdly with Ioram Ahabs sonne
he doth 5 confederate,
To fight with Hazel Syriahs king,
whom they did deadly hate.
MArke how Ahazi 6 goes to see
Iehoram wounded sore,
God is displeas'd; and by Iehu
Ahazi's slaine therefore.
NOw doth his mother Athali
destroy the 10 royall seed,
Euen all saue Ioash, hid 11 by's Aunt,
and doth her 12 sonne succeed,
Chapt. 23
OBserue Iehoiadas 1 great care
in ordering 2 all things right:
Yong Ioash then 11 he maketh King,
in all the peoples fight.
PVt then to 12 death is Athali,
and Mattan 7 Priest of Baal;
They vow to worship 16 God aright,
they breake downe Altars all.
Chapt. 24
QVietly all the high-Priests dayes,
and well did 2 Ioash reigne,
He makes the Temple 4 be repair'd,
but after 17 falls amaine.
REad here the death 15 of Ioiada,
(who liued many dayes)
The honor of his funerall,
his sonne (the Priest) he staies.
SPoyl'd then is 23 he of Syrians,
and of his 25 seruants slaine;
His sonne Amazia succeeds,
and in his 27 roome doth reigne.
Chapt. 25
THose traitors that his 4 father slew,
he put to deadly paine;
ANd when 2 he first came to the Crowne,
religiously did reigne.
BVt yet not with 2 a perfect heart,
an Armie of Isralites
He for an 6 hundred talents hires
against the Edomites.
COnuented; he dismisseth them,
at the good Prophets word;
His talents 9 lost, the Edomites
are thousands put to th' sword.
DIsmissed Isralites are vex'd,
and greatly discontent.
As they returne they kill and spoyle,
the Cities as they went.
EXceeding proud is Amazi
of his great 14 victorie;
And with the gods of Edomites
commits Idolatry.
FOr Prophets admonitions,
he careth nought 15 at all,
Ioash he doth 17 prouoke to warre,
which was his vtter fall.
GOd cast him off, when 16 he left him,
hi [...] death they doe conspire:
He fled to Lachish, there is slaine,
a due deserued hire.
Chapt. 26
HEe yong Vzziah 1 is made king,
his father he succeed [...]
A while he ruleth very 4 well,
and prospers 5 in his deeds.
IN time he waxed 16 wondrous proud,
and did not 9 serue God right,
But playes the Priest 16 , and after liues
a Leper 21 out of sight.
Chapt. 27
KIng Iothan then (Vzziah's sonne)
raignes in his fathers stead,
Who ruling 1 well was blest of God,
and glorious 7 in his deeds.
LOe how he fights with th' Ammonites,
their wheat 5 and talents takes;
Prepar'd his wayes 6 before the Lord,
a prosperous end then makes.
Chapt. 28
MOst wickedly 1 King Ahaz reignes
the Syrians 5 vex him sore:
He did forsake 6 his fathers God,
and Iuda is plagu'd therefore.
NOw by the Isra'lites, they all
are put to captiues 8 paine;
But Prophet Obed giues 9 aduice
they should goe home againe.
OF the Assyrians Ahaz seekes
for succour 16 and for aide:
But though 21 he brib'd th' Assyrian King,
of helpe he him denide.
PRest and distrest 22 he tresp [...]st more,
in foule 23 Idolatrous deeds:
He dying, 26 Hezekiah then,
his 27 godly sonne succeeds.
Chapt. 29
QVickly this good 3 King doth repaire
Gods house, and doth restore
The pure and 4 true religion,
as Dauid 5 did before.
REmouing all Idolatry;
he bids the Leuites all
To sanctifie themselues: which 12 done,
they clense 16 Gods houses all.
SEe here the solemne 21 sacrifice,
he offers of fat beasts:
His 77 ioyfull praise, and of Leuites,
more forward 34 are then Priests.
THis note, that 25 all the instruments,
that Hezekia King,
Or Dauid into Gods owne house,
at any time did bring,
VNto Gods worship, 25 were not brought
of their owne minde and will,
But as the Lord by his Prophets,
charg'd 6 and commanded still.
Chapt. 30
A Passouer the King proclaimes
throughout 1 all Iudah land:
All Israel, Ephraim, Manasseh
thereof doe vnderstand.
BVt many 10 mock'd, and 11 many came,
at Salem it was kept
The second moneth, when altars all
the men away had swept.
COnuented all, they 21 fourteene dayes
doe keepe this solemne feast;
And then the people by the Priests
and Leuites all are blest.
Chapt. 31
DEstroy'd is all Idolatry,
the people take great paine,
That Altars, pillars 1 pictures, groues,
should none at all remaine.
EAch Priest and Leuite King appoints
vnto their 3 courses graue:
And both what worke and maintenance
each one 4 of them should haue.
FVll forward are the people all,
in offering to the Lord:
To bring the tithes of oxe and sheepe
they willingly 6 accord:
GOod Ezekiah doth appoint
in euery 11 coast and border,
Officers with charge 12 to see
all things kept in due order.
HE in the seruice of his God
did 20 walke without all blame:
He sought the Lord with all his heart,
and prospered for 28 the same.
Chapt. 32
INuaded by 1 Senacherib,
(who thinkes the same to winne)
Is Iuda: then to fortifie
Hez [...]kiah 2 doth beginne.
KIngly incouragements 7 he giuer,
vnto his people all;
Tells them that by the 8 power of God
Senacherib should fall.
LEtters are sent, and messages,
full fraught 9 with blasphemies,
Against the which King 20 Hezeki
and Prophet Esay prayes.
MArke how an Angel then destroyes
the whole Assyrians hoast,
By his owne sonnes that king is 21 slaine,
that did so brag and boast.
NOw Hezekiah 24 falleth sicke,
and prayeth feruently;
He then obtaines of God 24 a signe
of his recouery.
OBserue how then he 25 waxed proud,
and God did bring him low:
His treasures to 31 Ambassadors,
he foolishly did show.
PAssing great were his wealth and workes,
God grac'd 32 him for his deeds;
He dyes, and his sonne 33 Manassen,
in kingly th [...]one s [...]ceedes.
Chapt. 33
QVickly this wicked king sets vp
Idolatry 3 againe;
He would not be admonished,
but wickedly 2 doth reigne.
ROoting out all Religion,
hee's 11 had to Babylon,
And is releas'd 12 when he to God
made supplication.
STrange worships then he 15 banished,
and all Idolatry:
His acts, and prayer 18 made to God,
the Seers 19 testifie.
THen dyes 20 Manasseh, and Ammon
his wicked sonne doth 22 reigne
Two yeares, he did 21 displease the Lord,
then by his 24 men was slaine.
VIle murtherers 24 the people stew,
and then in Ammons stead
His sonne Iosiah (eight yeares old)
doth happily 25 succeed.
Chapt. 34
A Godly King Iosiah 2 was
reign'd thirty yeares and one,
He quite 5 destroy'd Idolatry
false worships he left 5 none.
BReaking all Baals altars 4 downe,
he taketh order then,
That Gods house 8 should be well repair'd
by godly 9 faithfull men.
CVnni [...]gest workmen are sought out,
Hilkiah finds 14 Gods booke;
Shaphan did 16 beare it to the King,
that he therein might looke.
DEferring not, Iosiah 20 sends
to Hulda 22 to enquire
And certifie him what she knew
to be the Lords desire.
EVill she prophesieth of,
and dolefull desolation,
Should fall 24 vpon Ierusalem
for their 2 [...] abomination.
FOr that, the King did rend his cloathes,
with melting 27 heart and sad.
From all these plagues (during his life)
he free deliuerance 8 had.
GOds law is read by kings 29 command
before the people all:
They couenant 32 to serue the Lord,
and on him still to call.
Chapt. 35
HEe keepes a 1 solemne Passeouer;
doth charge 4 to serue the Lord,
Whereto the Priests and Leuites all
doe 8 chearfully accord,
IN willing manner Princes, Priests,
and 9 people offer all.
He Pharoh Necho did prouoke,
which was his fatall fall.
Kiss'd at 23 Megiddo was this king,
(a king of commendation)
For 24 whom the men of Iuda make
most grieuous lamentation.
Chapt. 36
LOe now Ieho thaz 2 succeeds
(depos'd by Pharoh king:)
Hee's cari'd into Egypt land,
then reignes Iehoiakim.
MOneths iust 5 eleuen, and then is brought
fast bound to 6 Babylon:
Iehoiakim his sonne succeeds,
an sits 8 vpon the throne.
NOte his short reigne; three 9 months, ten dayes,
his ruling was starke nought:
And therefore he 10 with vessels all
to Babylon was brought.
OBserue bad Zedekiahs 11 reigne,
after his brothers guise,
To God he would not 12 turne: but did
his Prophets all despise.
PErfidiously he did rebell
against proud Babells king:
He and his people 15 mock at them
that did Gods message bring.
QVickly for this Ierusalem,
and all therein 17 they burne:
The people captiue all are kept,
till Cyrus said Returne.

EZRA.

Chapt. 1
AS God foretold by Ieremy
that Cyrus King should build
The Temple at 1 Ierusalem,
Jer. 25.11.
An. Mundi 3431
he thereto here doth yeeld.
BIdding by Proclamation
that Iewes should all accord,
To goe to 3 Salem there to make
the house for God their Lord.
COmmanding all the men that did
in any place remaine,
That they 4 to helpe with needfull things
should not at all disdaine.
DIligently the people then,
for their returne prepare:
Gold, siluer, goods, beasts, precious things,
by them prouided are.
EAch vessell of the house of God,
which Babels 7 King before
Had taken from Ierusalem,
king Cyrus doth restore.
Chapt. 2
FRom Babylon the captiue Iewes,
king Cyrus shewing pity,
Both 40 Leuites, 36 Priests and people goe,
each one to his owne City.
GReat numbers of the 43 Nethinims,
of Solomons 55 seruants see:
Of Priests, which sought, but 62 could not find
their lawfull pedigree.
HEre of their number 1 and their wealth
is made a 64 large narration;
As also of their offerings,
for Temples 8 restauration.
Chapt. 3
ISraels people now return'd,
Gods Altar 1 is erected,
The feasts of Tabernacles kept,
which was before neglected.
KIndly they money, meat and drinke,
for workmen 7 doe prepare;
As Ouerseers of the worke,
Leuites 8 appointed a [...]e [...]is
LAid by the builders of the worke,
is Temples 1 [...] sure foundation:
The yong men 11 thereat much reioyce,
old men 12 make lamentation.
Chapt. 4
MArke how dissembling enemies
make shew that 1 they would build
The Temple 2 with the Israelites,
but they refuse to yeeld.
NOw seeke they with all subtilty,
this worthy 4 worke to let;
To make the king their enemy,
their wits on worke they set.
OF treason they accuse the Iewes,
as rebels still to 15 kings;
The King beleeues, 23 and giues in charge,
to hinder their buildings.
Chapt. 5
PRophet Haggai and Zechary
stirre vp Z [...]rubbabel,
An. Mundi 3446
With others 1 to erect Gods house,
euen good Shealtiel.
QVickly they set about the worke,
their foes againe demand
Who did command 3 , or gaue them power,
to take those workes in hand.
REceiuing answer, then they write
to know the Kings intent 7 .
And that he would search 17 old records,
what first King Cyrus ment.
Chapt. 6
SEe how Darius following
Cyrus his first decree,
An. Mundi 3450
Foroids his 7 seruants that the Iewes
should let or hindred bee.
TO furnish them with needfull things,
(what euer they should craue)
As mony or 8 materials.
he charg'd that they should haue.
VNto that man that should intend,
to alter his decree,
Death is decreed he must be 1 [...] hang'd
his house a dunghill be.
ALl things are then accomplished,
euen by the 13 helpe of foes,
And 14 Prophets good direction,
Gods matters forward goes.
BOth Priests and 16 Leuites are restor'd,
Gods house they 17 consecrate:
The Passeouer 22 then solemnely
the people celebrate.
Chapt. 7
COmmission is granted here
from 11 Artaxerxes king,
That Ezra for the house of God
should lacke no kind of thing.
DIrectly to 1 Ierusalem,
he then his iourney takes,
And by the kings authority,
a 11 reformation makes.
EZra doth magnifie the name
of God his 27 Lord therefore,
Who had to him before the king,
extended mercies store.
Chapt. 8
FRom Babylon who doe returne
with 1 Ezra 1 here is told,
Both he and his companions,
a fast 21 doe keepe and hold.
GReat store of silver and of gold
to Priests 24 committed was:
From Ahaua 31 to Salem then
both Priests and people passe.
HEre in the holy house of God,
is all the treasure 33 weigh'd:
The Kings decree deliuered,
all done 36 which he had said.
Chapt. 9
IN grieuous manner Ezra mournes
and maketh 1 lamentations,
Because the people tooke them wiues
of strange and forraigne nations.
KNowing this thing assuredly,
(his sorrow to expresse.)
He rent his 3 cloathe, he fasts and prayes,
and peoples sinnes confesse.
LAmenting still he for them all
then publikely doth pray,
That God 15 would pardon all their sinnes,
and turne his wrath away.
Chapt. 10
MArke how Shechania doth prouoke,
and Ezra much encourage
To doe away that fearfull sinne
of strange vnlawfull mariage.
NOw Ezra 6 mourning for this sinne,
doth make a Proclamation,
Assembleth then the people all,
who 9 promise reformation.
OBserue the care the people haue
t'amend 15 their sinfull liues.
The names of them that maried,
and put away 19 their wiues.

NEHEMIAH.

Chapt. 1
AFter that Nehemiah knew,
and well did vnderstand,
The 1 woefull state and misery,
of his owne natiue land;
BEwailing the calamity
of faire Ierusalem,
Now 4 desolate, he mournes and fasts,
and prayes to God for them.
COnfessing his, and peoples sinnes,
a pardon he doth craue;
And that in 6 all his counsells graue,
Gods fauour he might haue.
Chapt. 2
DEmanded is Nehemiah
of Artaxerxes king,
The 2 cause of his great heauinesse,
sad lookes, and sore mourning,
EXpressing then the cause thereof,
the king doth shew 5 him pity;
And sends him into Iud land,
to build vp 6 Salems City.
FVrnished with materials,
to build the house and wall,
He getteth 8 letters from the king
vnto the captaines all.
G [...]uing them charge that they should guard
and safely him conuay
To Salem, there to build the 2 walls,
though diuers did gainsay.
Chapt. 3
HEre is the number of the Priests,
and men set downe at large,
Who did repaire 1 the walles decaid,
and who had chiefest charge,
IN managing this worthy worthy worke,
here maist thou see their orders,
And how to finish walls and house,
they come from diuers borders.
KNow that the men of sericho,
this good 2 worke of the Lord
Promote: so doe the Tekoites;
Nobles 5 no helpe afford.
Chapt. 4
LEwd 1 Sanballat and other foes
with malice fully fraught,
T [...]s building 7 hinder, and with sooffes
they set the same at naught.
M [...]ke then how Nehemiah prayes,
and God doth beare him so,
That he doth 15 disappoint the craft
of each consp [...]ing foe.
NOw fall the Iewes againe to worke
with weapon in one hand:
That so they might 17 both build the wall,
and force of foe withstand.
Chapt. 5
OPpressed sore the people are,
in great 1 necessity;
PRudently Nehemiah then
doth find a remedy.
QVestioning with Princes then,
he doth reproue them here,
For pinching, and impou'ring,
the Iewes 8 their brethren deare.
REquiring 11 restitution,
they promise to restore
The goods they got by vsury,
vnlawfully 12 before.
SEt how his owne allowance due
Nehemiah 14 doth forbeare:
He keepeth hospitality,
because 15 of Gods true feare.
Chapt. 6
TO terrifie good Nehemiah
Sanballat doth deuise,
By subtile craft 7 , by 6 rumors false,
and 10 hired 14 prophecies.
VNto the teriour of their foes,
and ioy of Israel:
The wall is 15 fully finished,
and all things wondrous well.
AFter al this, intelligence
doth passe most secretly,
Betweene the Nobles of the Iewes,
and these false enemies.
Chapt. 7
BEhold the charge of faire Salem,
Nehemiah doth commit
To Hanani 2 and Hananiah,
that they should gouerne it.
COunted by Genealogy,
are all the people here
That first 5 came out of Babylon,
to their owne Country deare.
DEclared are their numbers great,
and here is made narration
Of 43 Leuits, priests 39 , and Nethinims 46 ,
their 66 substance and 70 oblation.
Chapt. 8
EZra together gathereth
the people 1 all about:
Religiously the Law is read,
and 2 heard of all the rou [...].
FOr knowledge of the word of God
the people much delight,
They forward are to heare the word,
and to be taught it right.
GAthering branches from the Mount,
they boothes 1 [...] thereof doe make:
The feast of tabernacles kept,
they ioy and 17 comfort take.
Chapt. 9
HEre Isra'ls people fast and pray,
An. Mundi 3528
and of their sinnes repent,
Strange wiues which they 2 had maried.
away from them are sent,
IOyfully then they praise the Lord,
by Leuites 5 exhortation;
And of his wonders wonderfull,
they make 6 a declaration.
KNowing the Lords exceeding loue,
the Leuites doe confesse
Religiously his fauours great,
and peoples wickednesse.
Chapt. 10
LEarn here their names that with the Lord
their 1 couenant renew,
And seale the same; they still will giue
the 20 Lord his seruice due.
MArke wel the points of this their oath,
no strange wiues 30 will they take:
To buy or sell 31 on Sabbath day
they will great conscience make.
NOne of Gods lawes they will transgresse,
but him 39 with worship pure
They will adore, both they and theirs,
while breath and life endure.
Chapt. 11
OBserue how Rulers willingly
dwell in 1 Ierusalem;
The people chosen are by lot,
to dwell therein 3 with them.
PRiests, Leuites, and the Nethinims,
with diuers other moe.
QVite to their owne possessions,
In Iudas Cities goe.
Chapt. 12
REad here the number 8 of Leuites
and 1 Priests of Israel,
That did from Babylon come vp
with good Zerubbabel.
SEe who of Leuites 2 and of Priests,
were principall and prime:
See the 26 succession of high Priests
To Alexanders time.
THe dedication of the walls,
with 27 great solemnity;
The Priests and Leuites offices
this Chapter doth descry.
Chapt. 13
VPon the reading of the Law,
An. Mundi 3539
they make 1 a separation;
The mixed multitude are put
out from the congregation.
AT Nehemiahs home returne,
from Artaxerxes 4 King:
He clenseth cleane the chambers all
and did in order bring
BOth offices, and officer [...],
that had 9 Gods house defil'd,
He did reforme the Sabbaths breach,
23 strange wiues were all exil'd.

ESTER.

Chapt. 1
AHashuerosh ( 1 mighty King)
doth make a 3 royall feast
To all his Princes vnder him,
An. Mundi 3376
the greatest and the least.
BOuntifully he banquetred
an hundred fourescore dayes;
To shew forth his magnificence,
his royall power and praise.
COunting no cost a second feast,
for seuen whole 5 dayes he made,
This royall feast 6 was in his Court,
on beds of gold prepar'd.
DElicate wine in golden cups,
they dranke 7 vnto their fill;
Yet none were forc'd to drinke a draught,
or drop against his 8 will.
EVnuches were sent then by the King,
to bring his 10 crowned Queene,
That of his noble Princes all,
her beautie 11 might be seene.
FLatly the Queene 12 denyes to come,
which frets the King full sore,
An act is made 19 which King confirmes,
and shee's diuorc'd therefore.
GReatly the King 21 and Princes all
are pleas'd with this decree,
That euery man 22 should rule his house
and wiues should subiect be.
Chapt. 2
HIs officers were 8 sent to fetch,
and they with speed doe bring,
An. Mundi 3380
The fairest virgins in the land,
Ester best pleas'd the King.
IN stead of Vasthi shee's 15 made Queene,
the King for Esters sake,
Vnto his Noble Princes 18 all,
[...]a royall feast doth make.
KIngly gifts and magnificall,
the King doth then bestow,
Her kindred yet vnto the King
Queene Ester did not show.
LEwd and rebellious potters two
did seeke to kill the king:
But Mordecai the treason tells,
they're hang'd for that same thing.
Chapt. 3
MAlicious Haman by the King
exalted is and grac'd
Aboue all Princes 1 in the Court
in chiefest honor plac'd.
NO man refus'd to reuerence
curst Haman in this sta
All the kings 2 seruants bow'd their knees,
as he past through the gate.
ONely good Mordecai refus'd
(for all the Kings decree)
To this same vile 4 ambitious wretch,
he would not bow the knee.
PRoud Haman then is full of wrath,
and seeketh for to kill
Not Mordech' onely: but the blood
of all the 6 Iewes to spill.
QVickly he doth preuaile with King,
and gets a 10 sharpe decree,
That Iewish people on one day,
all murthered should be.
REadily then the 13 posts went forth
when they commission had,
The King and 15 Haman drinking sate,
when Iewes were wondrous sad.
Chapt. 4
SAckcloth and ashes Mordech' weares,
his garments 1 eke he rent;
In City crying bitterly,
and at kings 2 gate he went.
THe Iewes likewise in euery place
weeping in 3 sackcloth sate:
To Mordech' Ester rayment sent,
but he receiu'd it not.
VNto good Mordech' Ester sent,
truely to know 5 the thing;
He tells her: 8 bids her begge the liues
of all the Iewes o'th king.
AGainst the law (she said it was)
in kings 11 sight to appeare,
Vncall'd: yet (she thinkes) 14 for that cause
the Lord had plac'd her there.
BOldly good Ester then commands
that they would fast 16 and pray,
She will doe 16 so, and then (shee saith)
she surely will obay.
Chapt. 5
COstly and royall 1 robes put on,
she in Kings sight doth stand;
His Scepter which he held to her,
she toucheth with her hand.
DEclare 3 (Queene Hester) what's the suite
(saith he) that thou dost craue,
Though halfe my Kingdome thou demand,
thou shalt it surely 4 haue.
ESter inuiteth then the King,
and Haman 4 to a feast,
King bids that Haman should 5 make hast
to yeeld to her request.
FVll glad was Haman of this grace,
and friendly 9 inuitation;
But Mordech's stournesse fill'd him full
of wrath and indignation.
GReat glory, wealth, and children store,
his fauour with the King;
Queene Hesters 10 inuitation,
he telleth euery thing
HIs wife vnto; and to this friends,
but all his glorious 11 state
Yeelds him no ioy, while Mordecai
so stoutly 13 sate at Gate.
IN friendly sort his wife and friends,
bids him a gallowes make,
And beg, that Mordoch' might be hang'd,
at this he comfort takes.
Chapt. 6
KIng Ashuerus could not 1 sleepe,
he bids his seruants bring
The booke of records, where he findes
that Mordech sau'd 2 the King.
LEarning that he had no reward,
for this his 3 worthy deed,
With bloody Haman 6 he consults,
what grace should be decreed.
MInding no good to Mordecai,
Haman wills 8 he should weare
Kings royall robes, and that kings horse
that worthy 9 man should beare.
NOblest Prince of the Kings Princes,
those garments 9 should put on,
Haman did thinke this honor should
be giuen to him alone.
ON horse-backe Haman Mordech' leads,
proclaimes in 11 open place;
Thus shall be done to euery man
whom King doth meane to grace.
POsting then home, Haman relates,
to wife and kindred 13 all,
What things were done; she then foretells
her husbands fatall fall.
QVeene Hesters messengers then came
(when he his wife had heard)
To hasten Haman 14 to the feast,
which Hester had prepar'd.
Chapt. 7
REturning both vnto 1 this feast,
vpon the second day;
The King bids her 2 aske what she will,
she sure should haue no nay.
SO she of Ashuerosh 3 King,
this thing did humbly craue,
That she the life of all the Iewes,
and her owne life might saue.
THe King demands who sought their liues,
who did 5 deuise that thing;
She said, this Haman: Haman then
did quake before the King.
VExed at heart to heare this thing,
the King from Table rose,
Into his pallace garden then
he in great anger goes.
A Mischiefe Haman saw prepar'd,
he to the Queene 7 did sue:
Himselfe (perplex'd) vpon her bed
full pensiuely 8 then threw.
BEholding Haman on her bed,
the King in great disgrace,
Said, will he also force my Queene?
then couered they his face.
COmming in presence of the King,
Harbona presently
Said, a tree stood in Haman house
full fifty cubi [...]s high
DEuis'd and made for Mordecai,
whereon he 10 should haue dy'd:
The King bids hang vp Haman there,
and so hee's pacify'd.
Chapt. 8
EXalted now is Mordecai,
by Ashuerosh King,
Who giues to Ester Hamans house;
to Mordecai his ring.
FVll humbly (weeping) Ester speakes,
and doth Ashuerosh pray,
That all decrees 3 which Haman made,
might quite be put away.
GRanting good Ester her request,
he bids that Mordecai
Should in his name 8 write to the Iewes
their foes to kill and slay.
HE then departing from the King,
full royally 15 was clad,
With Crowne of gold vpon his head,
now all the 16 Iewes are glad.
Chapt. 9
IN that day when 1 their foes did hope
to haue the vpper hand:
The Iewes made 2 hauocke of them all
none could their force withstand.
KIng officers did helpe the Iewes,
for feare of Mordecai:
Hamans ten sonnes the 10 Iewes hung vp,
no spoiles they tooke away.
LOe (said the king) the Iewes haue slaine
fiue hundred in my Court,
What multitudes 12 then haue they slaine
the Countries all about?
MOre men in Shushan then were slaine
three 15 hundred bloody foes:
Seuenty fiue thousand in the 16 whole,
did taft of bloody woes.
NOw keepe the Iewes two ioyfull 18 dayes,
which are in feasting spent:
Then presents to their neighbours neere,
and gifts 19 to th'poore are sent.
ORdained here these two feast dayes,
which they 21 will keepe indeed,
Throughout their generations,
both they and all their seed.
PVrim these 26 ioyfull dayes are call'd,
they both confirmed 29 be,
By letters 30 sent by Mordecai,
and by 32 the Queenes decree.
Chapt. 10
QVickly then Ashuerosh laid
a tribute on his 1 land:
His glory, might and noble acts,
in records vnderstand.
REcorded in the Chronicles
of Persians and Medes
Are they, and vnto Mordecai,
the kings most noble deeds.
SEcond vnto the king he was,
belou'd of great and small:
He still procur'd the peoples wealth
and gentle was to all.

IOB.

Chapt. 1
AN vpright man, whose name was Iob,
in land of Vr did dwell,
Who for his 1 pious patience,
all other did excell.
BEhold the holy care he bad
of all his children deare:
His holinesse and 5 wond ous wealth
are plainly set downe here.
CVrst Sathan came before the Lord,
when other 6 Angells came:
And there for grosse 1 [...] hypocrisie,
doth Iob 11 accuse and blame.
DIstrest he is (by Gods good leaue)
and rob'd of all his wealth:
Which 15 Sabeans and 17 Chaldeans
did driue away by stealth.
EXceeding losses in his goods
this good man did sustaine;
Yet was it greater griefe to him
when children all were slaine.
FVll patiently he beareth all,
and mourning thus doth say,
Blest be the Lord that hath both giuen,
and taken things away.
Chapt. 2
GOd giueth Sathan leaue againe,
good Iob to tempt and try,
From top to toe with sores and boyles,
he plagues him grieuously.
HIs wife that should haue comforted,
and cheered him in griefe,
Of all his vexers (next the Deuill)
she seemes to be the chiefe.
IN tempting him to blasphemy,
and so his God forsake:
But he reprouing her affirmes
that like a foole she spake.
KNowing and hearing of this euill
which did to Iob befall,
Three friends come see him, but seuen dayes
they spake no words at all.
Chapt. 3
LAmenting and complaining sore,
Iob 2 cry'd, and thus did say,
Curst be the 3 night when I was borne,
and cursed be the 4 day.
MOst dolefull mone be maketh still,
and doth desire to dye:
As [...] that d [...] did make [...]n end
of [...].
NOw is th [...] thing vpon [...],
which I did [...]
[...] [...]b he sigh'd before his [...].
[...] did make [...].
Chapt. 4
O [...] [...]
good Iob d [...]h h [...] [...],
As though 1 to punish vpright men,
the Lord doth still [...].
PI [...]d with [...], he saith that Iob,
[...] 1 ou [...] of [...],
QV [...]ing wh [...] w [...] his feare,
and wh [...] his confidence?
RA [...]ly he doth reproue him here,
for [...] of true religion:
[...]ob in the 11 might to strighted fore
with [...] and dreadfull visions.
SVch as may well bring downe the pride,
of men 14 and Angell all;
And make them in humility
before 1 [...] Iehouah fall.
Chapt. 5
THe difference betweene the good
and godesse 1 wicked traine,
Here Eliphaz the Temanite
doth shew and set forth plaine.
VNto the wicked doth befall,
most fearfull desolation
Which light vpon them all for want
of due consideration.
ATtend vnto the power of God,
in all thy heauinesse;
Bad men he plagues, but still defends
his owne 15 in their distresse.
Chapt. 6
BEwailing [...] his mis [...],
here Iob declareth plaine
His griefe feare [...] for to be
then he could well sustaine.
COmplaine he did not without ca [...]st,
he wisht his sorrowes weigh'd:
And that his 1 great calamity
in ballance might be layd.
DEath is the thing he wisheth for,
that is his chiefe request;
Therein he comfort hopes to finde,
and therein hopes for rest.
EXceeding sharply hee reproues
his friends that were 14 vnkind,
Because from them more griefe of heart
then comfort he did find.
Chapt. 7
FVull miserable is the life
of euery mortall man,
This Iob declares; and that it is
in length much like a span.
GReat anguish he himselfe indur'd,
both in the dayes and nights.
Tossing 4 himselfe vpon his bed,
and seeing 14 fearfull sights.
HE rather 15 chose to dye then liue,
and did confesse 2 [...] his sinne,
To pardon it he asked God
why he 21 would not beginne?
Chapt. 8
IN sharpe tearmes he is blam'd and checkt,
by Bildad in this place:
As if Iob by his 2 speeches had
Gods iustice much disgrac'd.
KNowing that God doth deale with men
according to their deeds:
Byldad here by 8 antiquity
to proue it true pr [...]oceeds.
LEarne here the bane of Hypocrites
who perish 13 certainly;
The righteous 20 de aling of the Lord
to Iob he doth apply.
MEnacing him with threatening s,
if that he 22 wicked be:
If iust, he promiseth that he
much 21 happinesse shall see.
Chapt. 9
NOw is the iustice of the Lord,
his wisedome 2 and his power,
Acknowledged by patient Iob
for euer to 5 endure.
ONe onely thing of thousand things
(if God against him take)
And call him 3 to a strict account,
what man can answer make?
PLainly good Iob confutes his friends,
and answers their obiections,
He saith that no man 22 should be iudg'd
by temporall afflictions.
Chapt. 10
QVite voyd of outward comforts all,
his plaints he doth repeat,
And doth expostulate with God,
about his griefe so great.
REstlesse he of his life complaines,
loathing to draw 20 in breath,
Some little ease he craues of God,
before his 21 houre of death.
SEe here how Iob doth plainly say,
that if he sinfull be,
God doth him 13 marke, and will not quit
him from iniquity.
Chapt. 11
THe speech of Iob refelled is
by Zophar 2 in this place:
For iustifying 3 of himselfe,
as worthy no disgrace.
VNto the Maiestie of God,
or to his wisedome rare,
Iob will be counted 5 vile and base,
if he himselfe compare.
ALl words and workes God heares and sees
of man with sinne defil'd:
Who would be wise; 12 though borne at first
like yong asse colt so wilde.
BVt Zophar teacheth that the way
to life and sauing grace,
Is by repentance 13 and true faith,
which he bids Iob imbrace.
Chapt. 12
COnfuted are the arguments
of Zophar which he brought;
Iob proueth 6 by experience,
that they are weake and naught.
DAily experience of these things
which God had fram'd and made,
Did testifie those things 7 vntrue,
which Zophar thought and said.
EVen all the speeches of his friends,
as false he 9 doth refuse;
Of iniury against the Lord
he doth them all accuse.
Chapt. 13
FOrgers of Lyes (he saith) they are,
physitions 4 of no skill:
As ignorant and partiall,
he doth accuse them still.
GOds purpose in afflicting him,
to know, Iob 2 [...] doth intreat;
As also his transgressions,
how many 23 and how great.
HIs trust and confidence in God,
he plainly 14 doth professe;
He prayes that his afflictions
he 21 would make somwhat lesse.
IOb here affirmeth that the Lord
shall be his strong saluation:
And that the 16 Hypocryte shall come
to wofull condemnation.
Chapt. 14
KNowing the shortnesse of mans life,
and death to be 1 most sure:
Gods fauour by intreating here,
Iob labours to 6 procure.
LIfe lost can neuer be recall'd,
this Iob affirmeth plaine;
Yet he (still 14 waiting for his change)
in patience will remaine.
MOst miserable is mans life,
and full of 22 woe and paine;
Yet hope of future happinesse,
doth godly men 14 sustaine.
Chapt. 15
NOw Eliphaz reproueth Iob
of great 7 impiety,
Because he tooke vnto himselfe
wisedome 8 and puritie.
OBserue the curse described, that
on wicked men be fall.
Obserue how 16 Iob is reckoned
as one among them all.
PLainly he proues by tradition,
bad mens 17 vnquietnesse;
And by comparing Gods iustice,
he bids 16 him sinne confesse,
Chapt. 16
QVarrelling friends are sharply checkt
of Iob most worthily,
Because they had 2 most falsly charg'd
him with impiety.
RElating then his misery,
and 8 wofull state again [...]
His iustice 17 and his vprightnesse,
he boldly doth maintaine.
SHewing that though men did condemne
him of hypocrisie:
Yet God 19 was witnesse of his cause,
his record was on high.
Chapt. 17
THus Iob appeales from men to God,
and though he be opprest
By wretched 9 men; yet on the Lord
he doth relye and rest.
VNto repentance he exhorts
his friends 10 that were vnkind:
He saith he had no hope in life,
death still was in 13 his mind.
ALthough mens cruell dealing may
afright good men a space;
Yet are they not 9 discouraged,
for all their foule disgrace.
Chapt. 18
BIldad of great presumption
good Iob doth here accuse;
Because he 2 did his friends aduise,
contemne, reiect, refuse.
COndemning also (as he thought)
Gods iudgements on him laid,
Which he did beare 4 impatiently,
and was too much dismaid.
DEclared by fit allegories
is wicked mens 5 estate,
To be most fearefull; for the Lord
all wicked men doth hate.
Chapt. 19
ENough he hath of misery,
(Iob saith) to fill the mind
Of those his cruell friends, from whom
he could no c [...]ort find.
FOr pity, twice he cals and cryes
to those familiar 21 friends,
Reciting 17 many miseries,
whereof he saw no ends.
GReat comfort yet at last he takes,
that he shall rise againe;
And haue 25 eternall life in heauen
void of all griefe and paine.
HE then disswades those friends of his
from their rash censures all:
Lest that the 29 iudgements of the Lord
on them for iudging fall.
Chapt. 20
IN ample manner Zophar here
occasion needs 1 will take
From 3 Iob his words, which toucht him neare,
an other speech to make.
KNowest thou not (saith he to Iob)
that ioy of hypocrites,
And 5 triumphs of vngodly men
are short with their delights?
LEarne how he doth confirme the same,
both by the word of 4 God
And by his iustice, also by
examples 29 of his rod,
Chapt. 21
MVch mou'd 1 is Iob with Zophars words,
and troubled 3 at the same,
And therefore him and other friends
more sharply here doth blame.
NOting vnto them all that he
had iust cause of his 6 griefe;
Sith wicked men did flourish still,
and he found no reliefe.
OBserue how some doe prosper so
that they the Lord despise;
Some other come to wofull ends
in theirs and peoples eyes.
POnder this well, that all must dye,
the best and eke the worst.
Both yong 22 and old, both rich and poore,
both happy men and curst.
QVestionlesse the wicked man
to iudgement is reseru'd,
Where God will plague him 31 for his sinne,
as he hath well deseru'd,
Chapt. 22
REad here how Eliphaz affirmes,
that Iob is 4 plagu'd for sinnes,
To charge him with 5 impiety
he boldly then beginnes.
SHewing that no mans righteousnesse,
extendeth to the 2 Lord,
Mans goodnesse doth not profit him,
nor any 3 gaine afford.
THat Iob deny'd Gods prouidence
this Eliphas 13 here saith,
And that he was 6 vnmercifull,
without all fruits of faith.
VNto repentance sound and true,
he then doth 21 Iob recall,
Assuring him that then from God
should store 28 of blessings fall.
Chapt. 23
ASsured of Gods loue to him,
and grieu'd at heart to heare
The chidings 6 of his churlish friends,
Iob wisheth to appeare
BEfore the Lord to be his iudge,
who though not seene with eyes,
Yet doth he 8 see and well obserue
our thoughts, our words, our wayes.
COnfessing in his misery
that he was 11 innocent:
And that he in the lawes of God,
his time 12 , and life had spent.
DOing what euer he doth please,
all Gods decrees are sure,
Immutable 13 without all change,
and doe for aye endure.
Chapt. 24
EXprest is here the wickednesse,
of sinfull 2 worldly wights:
Iob shewes what curse to them belongs
what 18 iudgements on them lights.
FVll oft they goe vnpunished,
from all 1 afflictions free:
Yet wormes must eate them 20 in the graue,
destroy'd they sure must be.
GOds prouidence doth gouerne all,
both when 12 and how he will:
The wicked and their families,
with plagues he doth fulfill.
Chapt. 25
HEre Bildad reprehendeth Iob,
who, in his miserie,
Did stifly stand, and still maintaine,
his owne 4 integrity.
IN fight of God he saith no man
(when he is truly tryde:)
Can be accounted pure and cleane,
or fully iustified.
KNowne are the starres to be impure
in his most 5 glorious sight;
How much more than, a silly worme,
a wofull 6 wretched wight.
Chapt. 26
LOe here how Iob, doth Bildads speech
reiect, disproue 2 , despise;
And doth confesse Gods 5 mighty power,
most holy, iust, and wise.
MOst infinite each kind of way,
his wayes 7 past finding out;
His wondrous workes 12 proclaime the same,
wrought all the world throughout.
NO helpe therefore brings man to God,
nor no defence at all:
He hath no 2 power, nor no strength
to helpe himselfe withall.
Chapt. 27
OBserue how Iob protests againe
his owne 5 integrity:
The hypocrite is without hope
of all 8 prosperity.
PLainly he doth reproue his friends,
for witnesse 2 God doth call:
That while he breath'd his tongue should speake
no wicked words at all.
QVite rooted out shall bad men be,
both they, and all their race:
All mighty 13 tyrants, and all such
as lacke true faith and grace.
Chapt. 28
REad that a man things naturall
may 1 vnderstand, and know,
And giue a 2 reason of such things
as here are done below.
SVch humane wisedome man may haue,
but wisdome from aboue,
It is 12 a gift most excellent,
which God giues of his loue.
THis wisedome is to feare the Lord,
and from all ill to flee
Is vnderstanding 28 : which who hath
a blessed man is he
Chapt. 29
VNto his mind, when Iob doth call
his prosperous life before;
His present 2 great calamitie
with griefe he doth deplore.
A Blessing was vpon his house,
and on his children deare;
Both yong 8 and old, both 10 rich and poore,
did him regard and cheare.
BEcause he was eyes to the blind,
and feet vnto 15 the lame:
He was of great 21 authority,
and had a 20 noble name.
Chapt. 30
COntemned and derided now,
he is of varlets 1 base,
Who (though he 25 fed them all before)
him, now with scoffes disgrace.
DElighting in his misery,
they spitted in 10 his face;
He was the 9 by-word and the song,
of youths that wanted grace.
EXceeding honour which Iob had,
his great prosperity
Is turn'd 5 into extreame contempt,
and great calamity.
Chapt. 31
FVll fraught with vertue's faithfull Iob
in his perplexed state,
Some of the same doth solemnly
here in this place relate.
GIuing no leaue vnto his eyes
to looke for fearest of lust:
He walked not in 5 vanity,
in gold he put 24 no trust.
HE fed and cloath'd the fatherlesse,
the widdowes 16 poore releeu'd;
He kept good 32 hospitalitie,
and eased all were 19 greiu'd.
IN prosperous 26 state he was not proud,
from sinne he did abstaine;
Nor for the 34 feare of mortall men,
Gods feare made him refraine.
Chapt. 32
KIndled it here Elihu's zeale,
gainst Iob 2 , and his three friends,
His silence he by Iobs and theirs,
excuseth 12 and defends.
LEarne this from Elihu, that age
no mortall man 9 makes wise;
All diuine 8 wisedome doth from heauen
and from the Lord arise.
MArke how he (speaking) doth excuse,
his bold and youthfull 6 action:
Marke how he checks for giuing Iob
no better 3 satisfaction.
NEcessity (he saith) compell'd,
Gods spirit did 18 constraine:
His conscience also forc'd him so
that he could not restraine.
Chapt. 33
OFfering with sincerity,
and meeknesse eke of mind,
To reason here with patient Iob
you Elihu shall find.
PErusing and repearing words
which Iob 9 had spoke before;
He doth confute them euery one,
with arguments good store.
QVite freeing, and excusing God
from giuing an account
To man; because his 8 actions
and greatnesse doe surmount.
REpentance 14 God calls man vnto,
by 15 visions in the night;
By dreames, and by 19 afflictions,
and preachers 23 preaching right.
SEe here, how he inciteth Iob,
from speaking to 31 refraine:
To marke his speech, and if he will
to answer him 32 againe.
Chapt. 34
THen Elihu accuseth Iob,
in speech 5 to be too large;
Because he did the Lord most iust,
with some iniustice 6 charge.
VNto the Lord omnipotent,
iniustice to impute,
Who vnto all 10 (as they deserue)
doth iustice execute,
AN heinous wickednesse it is,
God cannot be 12 vniust:
Man therefore 31 must submit to him,
and in him firmly trust.
BEcause Iobs words did seeme vnwise,
Elihu him 35 reproues:
God pulls downe 24 proud and mighty men,
and sets vp whom he loues.
Chapt. 35
COmparison to make with God
were greatly to 1 offend,
Because our goodnesse, or our euill,
to him doth not extend.
DAily men cry vnto the Lord,
(thus Elihu here saith)
[...]et are not 13 heard, because they want
repentance, and true faith.
EXhorted hereunto is Iob,
and that in 14 God he trust:
[...]nd (to auoid his 15 anger) he
must holy be and iust.
Chapt. 36
FVll faithfully doth Elihu
Gods mighty power disclose;
[...]is bountie, goodnesse, 3 mercies great
to Iob he doth propose.
GOod Elihu confirmes them by
examples old and new;
And by the 23 wondrous workes of God
that they are all most true.
HE sheweth wherefore God doth plague,
and punish 11 euery day;
[...] is because that men are 9 proud,
and will him 12 not obey.
[...]Obs disobedience (he saith)
[...] Gods fauours did with-hold;
Or else he 16 should haue had both health
and blessings manifold.
KNow here the guise of hypocrites,
Gods wrath they doe 13 increase:
Their liues are foule: they dye 14 in youth,
they seldome dye in peace.
Chapt. 37
LEarne here that God is to be fear'd,
euen for his workes of wonder:
As for his whirle 9 windes, 11 raine and snow
and mighty claps of 4 thunder.
MOst manifest hereby is made,
euen all the 3 world throughout,
His Maiesty and wisedome great,
which no man 5 can find out.
NOne without 33 cause doth he afflict,
he wills vs sinne to hate,
For he regards not any man,
wise in his 34 owne conceit.
Chapt. 38
OF grosse and sottish ignorance
the Lord doth Iob conuince,
Both by the worlds 4 creation,
and works wrought by him since.
POwerfull and mighty workes of his,
his wisedome and his grace,
Proues Iob to be 12 both ignorant
and feeble, fraile and base.
QVite destitute of might man is,
to get into his heart
Knowledge 36 or vnderstanding sound,
the Lord must them impart.
Chapt. 39
REad here the bounty of the Lord,
who doth 3 yong rauens feed,
Read how the goats and asses wild,
are helped in 1 their need.
SEe in the Vnicorne 12 so strong
Gods power and prouidence;
Which teacheth vs in him to put
our trust and confidence.
TO Peacocks feathers, Ostridge wings,
to th' horse God giueth strength,
By him the Hauke and Eagle flye,
this Iob affirmes at length.
Chapt. 40
VNto the Lord Iob answereth
and 3 humbly doth confesse
That he is 4 vile; and that to speake
he will no 3 longer presse.
ALl power of man is very weake,
if it thou dost 2 compare
With Gods great works which he hath made,
which admirable are.
BEhemoth that huge monstrous beast
which God did 10 make and frame,
Those bones are like to 13 barres of brasse,
doth plainly proue the same.
Chapt. 41
COnsider Leuiathan well
that monster much of might,
Which sheweth forth Gods mighty power
and glory shining bright.
DAre any man (though fierce and stout)
once stirre him vp or moue;
Out of whose 10 mouth goes sparkes of fire,
his strength dare any proue?
ESteeming yron euen as straw,
and laughing 18 at the speare:
Swords, darts, 17 stones, and habergions
this monster doth not feare.
FArre mightier Iehouah is,
who did this monster make,
This answer 2 doth this good man Iob
for satisfaction take.
Chapt. 42
GOd can doe all things (here Iob saith)
his heart doth 2 now relent,
He doth submit 6 himselfe to God,
and from his heart repent.
HE for his friends doth prayers make,
Iobs cause the 7 Lords preferres:
He makes his friends 8 submit to him
who were so full of iarres.
IN mercy he 10 accepteth Iob,
his goods he doth restore,
So that he was 12 made twice as rich
as e're he was before.
KNow his seuen sonnes, and daughters three,
the fairest in that nation
He after liued 16 seuenscore yeares,
and saw foure generations.

PSALMES.

Chapt. 1
A Preface this first Psalme doth seeme
to be of all the rest,
To stirre up all to godly life,
whereby they might be blest.
BEcause that all, who in the word
themselues doe exercise,
The Lord 1 doth blesse exceedingly,
and makes them heauenly wise,
COntemners of God and his word,
although they prosper well
Here for 4 a time, yet they as chaffe
shall all be blowne to hell.
Chapt. 2
DAuid reioyceth in this Psalme,
that though his foes doe rage [...]
Yet God his kingdome will preserue,
and that from age to age.
EXtolling and aduancing it,
vntill the 7 world shall end:
And therefore he exhorteth Kings
to Christ to 10 bow and bend.
FOr though that wicked rulers rage,
and Gods yoke 11 will not beare;
Yet he disdaines and scornes their spite,
and makes them quake for feare.
Chapt. 3
GOod Dauid from his kingdome driuen,
was greatly grieu'd in mind,
For his great sinne against the Lord,
and could small 1 comfort find.
HE calleth therefore on the Lord,
and after waxeth bold
Against the 4 terrours of his foes,
and railings manifold.
IN hope of helpe, he on the Lord
for succour still relies:
Euen then when 6 nought but cruell death
was set before his eyes.
KNowing the truth of Gods promise,
his faith did much increase:
That God 7 would plague his enemies,
but grant his people peace.
Chapt. 4
LEarne how when Saul did persecute,
good Dauid then did pray;
And on Gods faithfull promises
did firmely trust and stay.
MOst boldly therefore he reproues
his enemies each one.
Who wilfully 2 did still resist
This iust dominion.
NO worldly wealth, nor earthly ioy
doth Dauid seeme to craue,
It is the 7 fauour of the Lord,
that he desires to haue.
Chapt. 5
OPprest with cruell enemies
and of 1 worse plagues afraid,
Dauid did call vpon the Lord,
for succour, helpe, and ayde.
PErswading that it is most iust,
and requisite also,
That he should plague 4 malicious men,
and punish euery foe.
QVickly he then conceiues comfort,
assur'd of good successe;
By comming 6 to his holy house,
his faith he doth expresse.
RElying thus vpon the Lord,
he maketh this conclusion,
That when his 7 cruell foes are brought
to ruine and confusion.
SEtting him free from all their force,
that God will doe no lesse
To other men that feare his name
whom he will likewise blesse.
Chapt. 6
THe Prophet Dauid when he had,
by sinne prouokt Gods wrath:
And felt his 1 hand against him sore,
fearing the second death,
VNto the Lord with troubled soule,
and 3 humble heart he goes,
Desiring pardon for his sinne,
and freedome from his woes.
[...]
AFfirming with an heauy heart
that if in indignation,
[...]e should destroy him, he could not
prayse him in congregation.
BEing perplexed thus in mind,
then suddenly 9 with speed,
[...]od sends him ioy and confidence
in his extreamest need.
COuragiously, and sharply then,
he did rebuke those foes,
[...]hat laughed at his miseries,
reioycing in his woes.
Chapt. [...]
DAuid most falsly here accus'd,
by Chush kinsman to Saul:
[...]o God to be 1 his fence and aide,
most heartily doth call.
EArnestly then his harmlesse heart
to God he doth 3 commend;
[...]hewing that he against King Saul
no malice did 9 intend.
FOr Gods glory he saith it makes
iust sentence to 10 award
[...]gainst such men as neither God,
nor good men doe regard.
GOds mercies and his promises
then weighing in his mind,
[...]e waxeth 5 bold; and scornes the spite
of furious foes vnkind.
HE threatneth them, that all that euill
shall light vpon their head
Which they for 16 good and godly men
through spite imagined.
[...]N ioyful wise vnto the Lord,
due prayses 17 he will sing:
For keeping promise faithfully,
and granting his wishing.
Chapt. 8
KIng Dauid pondering in mind,
Gods bounty, loue 1 and care,
His prouidence toward mankind,
most wonderfull and rare.
LEading him with his benefits,
making him 7 Lord of all;
To praise and magnifie his name,
be presently doth fall.
MVch wondring at his mercies great
who like God did him frame;
He saith, O Lord 9 how excellent,
is thy most noble name.
Chapt. 9
NOw after Dauid had giuen thanks
for many 1 victories,
Which God had 3 giuen and granted him,
against his enemies.
OFt hauing had experience
of his defence 3 and loue;
Which he in all extremities
did manifestly proue.
PVrsued now againe afresh
by his most cruell foe:
Desireth God to helpe 14 againe,
as he was wont to doe.
QVite to destroy malicious men,
that are on mischiefe set;
And turne the wicked into hell,
which doe the Lord forget.
Chapt. 10
REad how of fraud and tyranny,
and of all kinde 1 of wrongs,
Which worldly men were wont to doe,
with hearts, or hands, or tongues.
SPurning the poore, despising God,
read Dauids sore complaints.
And see the 3 cause why such bad men
admit of no restraints.
THe cause is this, they are so drunke
with 4 worldly wealth and pleasure;
That they despise all feare of God,
and sinne without all measure.
VNto the Lord he therefore calls,
that he some helpe 15 would send
Against these deuillish wicked men,
that had no grace to mend.
AT length he comforteth himselfe
with hope 16 of good successe:
That he will succour and defend
the poore and fatherlesse.
Chapt. 11
BEhold two parts in this same Psalme,
the first it doth containe
The anguish and tentations
that 1 Dauid did sustaine.
COmplaining in how great distresse
he was, and griefe of 2 minde,
When Saul did persecute him sore,
and shew'd himselfe vnkind.
DEclared then is Dauids ioy,
to whom 4 God in his need,
Did alwayes helpe and succour send,
with all conuenient speed.
EXtolling here Gods righteousnesse,
who good and bad 5 doth guide,
Who ruleth all the things that are
within this world so wide.
Chapt. 12
FVll sore the Prophet here laments
the peoples 1 wofull state
When godly men are dead and gone,
and goodnesse 2 all doe hate.
GOds helpe he speedily requires
to succour 3 and releeue
His poore distressed childeren
whom wicked men doe grieue.
HE then doth comfort both himselfe
and godly 5 Christians all:
With full assurance of Gods helpe,
when they on him did call.
IN keeping of his promises,
Dauid doth here commend
Gods constant course and veritie,
his children to defend.
Chapt. 13
KIng Dauid (as it were subdued
with sundry sorts of griefe,
And new 1 assaults) doth flee to God:
for succour and reliefe.
LOng time did his afflictions last,
long did his foes preuaile;
And yet his confidence in God
did neuer faint nor faile.
MAking the mercies of the Lord
the cause 5 of his saluation:
NEw prayses he will sing to God
for his safe preseruation.
Chapt. 14
OBserue mans crooked nature here,
who shew by their behauiour,
That they 1 in heart perswaded are
there is no God nor Sauiour.
PEruerse they are in all their wayes,
corrupt in all their deeds:
They pray not 4 , still one sinfull act
another sinne succeedes.
QVite void of all true feare of God,
This 5 grieued Dauid sore;
[...]et he in heart perswaded is
that God would all restore.
REioycing in his confidence.
himselfe he 7 comforts well,
And prayeth for saluation,
vnto whole Israel.
Chapt. 15
SEe here on what condition
God did the Iewes so grace;
As for his 1 people them to choose,
and Temple with them place.
THe which was to th'intent that they
by liuing 2 godly and well.
Might witnesse to the world that they
were his owne Israel.
VPrightnesse first the Lord requires
for life and conuersation,
Then doing 3 well to other men
with pure communication.
Chapt. 16
ATtend how Dauid vnto God
doth hearty 1 prayers make,
For succour; not for 2 his deserts,
but for his mercies sake.
BY protestation he declares
that he doth deadly hate
All Idols: yea their very names,
his lippes will not rolate.
COnsent in heart, consent in 4 mouth,
he vtterly denyes:
Abhorring all apparent shewes,
of all Idolatries.
An. Mundi Exod. 23.13. Ephes. 5 3.
DEsiring that the Lord should be
his 5 comfort in distresse:
Who to his 8 Church and chosen folke
his loue he doth expresse.
Chapt. 17
EXceedingly good Dauid here
complaineth 1 to the Lord
Of Sauls great pride and cruelty,
of God and man 2 abhorr'd.
FIerce cruell foes (besides King Saul)
against him rage and throng
Without all cause 3 giuen on his part,
he neuer did them wrong.
GOd to reuenge his righteous cause
he therefore here 13 requires,
And eke to rid him from their rage
he heartily desires.
Chapt. 18
HEre Dauid entring his Kingdome,
doth greatly 1 gratulate,
And prayse the Lord with all his heart
for blessing his estate.
IN his reioycing he extolls
the Lords exceeding grace,
Who from so 4 many perills brought
him to that regall place.
KEeping and still protecting him,
in all his warres and strife:
Preseruing him 5 from all his foes,
who hunted for his life.
LEarne further, that of Christs Kingdome,
the image here is plaine;
Who in despite of all the world
shall conquer 5 [...] still and raigne.
Chapt. 19
MArke how the prophet to th' intent
he might the faithfull moue
To deepe consideration
of Gods great power and loue,
NOw setteth forth before their eyes
the workemanship most rare
Of heau'n, with the proportion
and ornaments so faire.
ORdinances and Gods lawes,
he calleth to their mind:
Wherein he doth reueale himselfe,
to be a God most kind.
PReseruing still his chosen folke
with his peculiar grace,
Which by commending of this law,
is set forth in this place.
Chapt. 20
QVickly the people flee to God,
by prayer and request;
When as the wicked Ammonites
King Dauid did molest.
REquesting him that it would please
his Maiestie to heare
Their King, and take his sacrifice,
which he did offer there;
SAuing him from his cruell foes,
and strengthning him with all,
That he might saue and succour send,
when they for ayd should call.
THen he declares that heathen folke
in horses put their trust.
But they trust onely in his name,
who holy is and iust.
VNto destruction therefore they
most certainly shall fall:
But both the King and his people,
shall stand and prosper all.
Chapt. 21
AGainst the cruell Ammonites,
An. Mundi 1 Sam. 21
(who did full sore 1 assaile,)
King Dauid and his people did
victoriously preuaile.
BY God and not by strength of man,
he saith this 3 conquest came,
In person of the people he,
doth magnifie Gods name.
CHrist is the King to whom we are
by holy Ghost directed;
By him the Kingdome of the Church
is blessedly perfected.
Chapt. 22
DAuid in great extremity,
and neare to desperation,
Hauing 1 no feeling of his faith,
no hope of his saluation.
EXtreamely handled; with great griefe
of heart he doth complaine,
That he was 2 forced night and day,
in anguish to remaine.
FVll long he fainted, yet at last,
in faith and hope he growes:
Christs 1 figure in his person here,
King Dauid 6 plainly showes,
GOd by the spirit of prophesie,
to Dauid had foretold,
That Christs should suffer 8 for our sakes,
afflictions manifold.
Chapt. 23
HAuing Gods mercies and his grace
in sundry 1 manners prou'd;
The Prophet gathers certainly,
that he is dearly lou'd.
IN this assurance fully he
perswades himselfe in heart,
That his great goodnesse, and his loue,
from him should neuer part.
Chapt. 24
KIng Dauid (when the grace of God)
was 1 vtter'd and declar'd,
More 3 glorious in his temple,
then was of old prepar'd
LOng time before in Tabernacle,
which wonder he sets forth,
The price and dignitie thereof,
as thing of precious worth.
MOuing all men to thinke vpon,
and to consider well
Th' eternall mansions in heauen,
where righteous men shall dwell.
NOte that although the temple was
prepar'd for Abrahams seed,
Yet onely 4 they that purely liue
must enter there indeed.
Chapt. 25
OBserue how Dauid being grieu'd
for sinne, and with his foes,
By feruent 1 prayer vnto the Lord,
for helpe and pardon goes.
PArdon he chiefly craues for sinnes,
which in his 6 youthfull dayes
He did commit 7 against the Lord,
he then 22 for Israel praies.
REad how he doth begin each verse
which in this Psalms is set,
(Excepting two or three of them)
with th' Ebrew Alphabet.
Chapt. 26
SAul did good Dauid sore oppresse,
with 1 many miseries;
He finding no helpe in the world,
to God for succour cryes.
THen being well assured of
his owne 7 integrity,
Desireth God to iudge his cause,
and plead his purity.
VPrightly then he promiseth
to liue; and to aduance
The power of God, and praise his name,
for his deliuerance.
A Great desire (he saith) he hath
to be among the Saints:
When 8 he was banished by Saul,
he mournes for his restraints.
Chapt. 27
BEcause the Prophet Dauid was
assur'd of 1 good successe:
He feared not the tyranny,
of foes in his distresse.
COnstant he was and perswaded
by spirit of prophesie,
That he 6 should ouercome them all,
and get the victory.
DEsire he did a longer life,
and Gods 7 safe preseruation,
To this end that he might praise God
in his great congregation.
Chapt. 28
EXceeding pensiue Dauid is,
and in 1 perplexing feare,
To see the Lord by wicked men
dishonor'd euery where.
FOr riddance of them, and for plagues
to light vpon them all,
He cryes, 4 and is at last assur'd
that God hath heard his call.
GOd was his strength (he saith) and shield,
who did him still defend;
To whom he doth his people all
most heartily commend.
Chapt. 29
HEre Dauid wills all gouernors,
occasion iust to take,
To feare the 1 Lord omnipotent,
euen for his thunders sake.
IN all the earth nought is so stout,
but thunders makes 3 afraid;
They breake the Cedars; cause both men
and beasts to be dismaid.
KNowne dreadfull yet although he be,
to make the wicked feare:
Yet is he alwaies mercifull
to all his children deare.
LEading and mouing them thereby,
in praysing to increase,
Because he giues his people strength,
and blesseth them with peace.
Chapt. 30
MArke how the Prophet Dauid here
set free from dangers great;
Doth render 1 thankes to God, who did
so kindly him intreat.
NOt ceasing to exhort all men,
by him the like to learne,
And that the Lord is 4 mercifull,
not rigorous nor stearne.
O Learne how soone his anger slakes,
and yet 6 learne this withall,
That men from ioy, to 7 aduerse state,
full suddenly doe fall.
PErswading this; he turnes to God,
and 10 prayeth heartily,
And promiseth to prayse his name,
and that 12 continually.
Chapt. 31
QVit, and set free from dangers great,
Dauid doth here declare,
What meditations he had,
by sorce of faith and prayer.
ROaring against him, when his foes,
most cruelly did rage;
When nothing but his very death,
their fury could asswage,
SHewing to all that feare the Lord,
and here affirming plaine,
That Gods good fauour and his loue
to such doe still remaine,
THen he exhorts the faithfull all,
the Lord to serue and loue,
Because he keepes them, as they might
by his example proue.
Chapt. 32
VExed with great afflictions,
and lying 1 long therein;
The Prophet counts them blest to whom
the Lord 2 imputes no sinne.
ADdressing then his heart to God,
when he his sinne 5 confest,
God did forgiue his punishment,
and did no more molest.
BIdding the righteous to reioyce,
euen all of vpright heart:
Bidding the wicked turne 6 to God
and from their sinne depart.
Chapt. 33
CHearfully Dauid stirs vp all,
to praise the liuing Lord,
For his creating heauen and earth,
with all things 6 in this world.
DVe praises for his prouidence,
he likewise would haue giuen,
Because 13 he ruleth euery thing
created vnder heauen.
EVer in all his promises,
he faithfull is and true
He 15 vnderstandeth each mans heart,
and makes the proud to rue.
FRustrating all their purposes;
his counsell euer 10 stands;
No strength of man nor creature
can keepe 11 out of his hands.
GOod men that put their confidence
in his kindnesse 18 and loue,
Shall be preserued from their foes,
and all his fauours proue.
Chapt. 34
HEre learne how after Dauid had,
escaped Achish King,
An. Mundi 1 Sam. 21,11.1.
He praiseth God with all his heart
for his deliuering.
IN like sort (as he praiseth God)
so he 3 prouoketh all,
To trust in God; to feare his name,
and still vpon him call.
KNowing that he doth still defend,
the godly and elect
The Angels pitch their tents about,
and safely them protect.
LEwd, wicked, and malicious men,
that righteous men doe hate,
God doth destroy them 16 vtterly,
and ruinates their state.
Chapt. 35
MArke how while Saul, to good Dauid
did beare a deadly spight,
To flatter him 1 his Officers
did take a great delight.
NOt ceasing still to persecute
poore Dauid with disdaine,
Their cruell 4 hate and malice great
they neuer did restraine.
O How he prayeth God to plead
his cause against them all
That in the Snares 8 they laid for him,
in them, themselues might fall.
PAying them home, as they deseru'd,
that so it 9 might appeare,
That he from false aspersions,
was 10 innocent and cleare.
QVite quit likewise that they might be,
who harmlesse tooke their part;
And that they 27 might yeeld praise and thankes
to God with voyce and heart.
REwarding so his seruants true,
he saith that faithfully
It will 28 Gods Iustice and his power
for euer magnifie.
Chapt. 36
SHamefully did malicious men,
their hatefull 1 hearts expresse
Against the Prophet, who complaines
of their great wickednesse.
THen turning to consider well
the goodnesse of the 6 Lord,
Which he to all his creatures,
most largely doth afford;
VEry well weighing in his minde,
the loue that he did beare
To all his children which doe serue
and worship him in feare.
ABundantly he is by faith
confirmed and assur'd,
That his deliuerance from God,
shall safely be procur'd.
BOldly he then 10 praies for the iust,
who in the truth remaine,
[...]nd saith the wicked shall fall downe,
and neuer rise againe.
Chapt. [...]7
COnsider how the Psalmist bids
the godly not to fret,
[...]hen as they 1 see the wicked men
in highest honour set.
DEclaring comforts for all those,
whose hearts are 3 troubled sore,
[...]o see the godly to be grieu'd,
and vexed 4 more and more.
ENduring griefe, although they seeme
in wofull 7 state to be;
[...]et are they in Gods fauour still,
and lasting ioyes shall see.
FOr he preserueth all such men,
and frees them from the rage
[...]f wicked and blood thirsty men,
and doth their malice swage.
GReat glory though these wicked ones,
and honour here obtaine,
[...]hey doe enioy them but a while,
their ioyes are short and vaine.
HAted they are of God and man,
he will destroy them all;
to the pit of endlesse woe,
they fearfully shall fall.
Chapt. [...]8
IN bed of sicknesse Dauid laid,
with griefe then doth begin
[...] say that 1 God did him chastise
most iustly for his sinne.
KNowledging it, he prayeth God,
his wrath away to turne,
He vttereth the cause and griefe,
which made him for to mourne.
LAmenting sore, he in these words
doth manifest his woes;
That he was hated of his friends,
abused of 12 his foes.
MArke how the arrowes of Gods wrath
so sore vpon him 2 light
That he complaines he had no rest,
nor ease on day nor night.
NOte yet how he in confidence,
his cause doth here commend
To God; and hopes that he shall haue
with speed an happy end.
Chapt. 39
OH how doth paines, care, griefe of heart,
and great calamities,
Make Dauid 1 vtter sore complaints
of his infirmities.
PVrposing silence with himselfe,
and not a word to speake,
Through griefe 2 into indiscreet words,
he rashly forth doth breake.
QVaint and strange-suits he here doth make
which vttered 4 in hast,
Of humane great infirmities,
most euidently doe tast.
REmarkeable are his requests,
they shew his tribulation,
And that he wondrously did striue
'gainst death and desperation.
Chapt. 40
SEt free from many dangers great,
the Prophet here doth praise
The grace and fauour of the Lord,
which be had found alwayes.
THen he commends his prouidence,
euen ouer mankind all,
And promiseth to serue him still,
and onely on him call.
VNto vs all he then sets downe
what worship God requires,
Not offerings nor sacrifice,
the spirit he desires.
AFter all this he praiseth God,
and doth of soes complaine;
Then with good courage he doth [...]ll
to God for ayd againe.
Chapt. 41
BEing oppressed grieuously,
and brought in 2 great disgrace
The Psalmist doth pronounce him blest
that doe 2 lament his case.
COmplaining greatly in this Psalme
of his familiar friend,
Who of great friendship made a shew,
but treason did intend
DAuid himselfe had such side [...]nds,
but yet it may be laid
Of Christ more truely, who with kisse
by Iudas was [...]aid.
An. Mundi Iohn. 13.1 [...]
EXceeding mercies when [...] fell
in Gods correcting hand,
Not suffering his enemies
against him still to stand.
FRom humble hear [...] all laid and praise,
he yeelds to him therefore,
Desiring that he may be blest,
and praised euermore.
Chapt. 42
GReat mo [...]n [...] good Dauid maketh here,
and greiuous lamentation,
Because hee was 2 by cruell foes,
kept from the congregation
HE earnestly protesteth that
although he was 6 away,
In body, yet his heart and mind
was with him night and day.
In th' end he sheweth that he was
not so with griefe 7 opprest,
But that his 8 confidence did still
vpon Iehouah rest.
Chapt. 43
KNow that to be deliuered
from all conspiring foes,
By humble prayer to the Lord,
the Prophet Dauid goes.
LOnging that his kind promises
performed he might se [...]l
That with his 2 [...] and shining light
he might directed bee.
MOst hearvy offerings of praise
then Dauid offer will,
Euen in the congregation,
and will wait on him still.
Chapt. 44
NOw faithfullme [...] doe here record
Gods loue and mercies great,
With which he 1 did his children deare
most louingly intreat.
OBserue how they with griefe complaine,
because they feele no more
His former [...]auo [...] and his loue
which he had shew'd before.
PItifully they doe alledge
the couenant he made
With this [...] which euermore
should last and neuer fade.
QVite comfortlesse they doe relate
what wrongs they did endure
For keeping of his couenant
with vnright heaten and pure.
REquesting that he would vouchsafe
to take their 22 shame away:
Because that for his sake their foes
did make 23 of them a prey.
SHewing that to the great contempt
of his most holy 26 ha [...]e,
They did re [...]ound, they him intreat
not to despise their shame.
Chapt. 45
THe mightie power of Salomon
his strength 2 and maiestie,
His honour, be [...]ie, and renowne,
Dauid 3 doth magnifie.
VNto King Solomon [...] wed
King 9 Pharaohs Daughter here,
And she is blest if she forsake
her fathers house so deare.
ATtend how by this mariage,
by Dauid 11 specified,
Christs 17 kingdome and the Gentiles Church
his spouse is tipyfied.
Chapt. 46
BEhold here is a Psa [...] of ioy,
of triumph, thanketh and praise,
For Salems great deliuerance,
in her distressed dayes.
CArefully still God keepeth her,
he therefore doth exhor [...]
The godly to reioyce thereat,
to their groache a [...] comfort.
DEspising all their hatefull feel
because God doth delight,
T'asswage the rage of wicked men
when they the iust affright▪
Chapt. 47
EXhorted by the Prophet here
are all men of the 1 world,
With true and vpright hearts t'adore
the euer-liuing Lord.
FRee fauour which he alwayes had
to Israel 2 extended,
And to his seede the same i [...] here
exceedingly commended.
GReat thankes and praise he bids them yeeld
vnto the Lord most high;
Of Christs Kingdome in Gospels time
he then doth Prophesie.
Chapt. 48
HEre marke [...] great deliuerance
Of Salem (Gods owne City)
Against which many, Kings arose
to spoyle without all pity.
IErusalem is praised here,
Church ornaments commended,
The name of God is magnifi'd▪
who had the same defended.
KNowne he [...] to helpe alwaies,
and succour them in need,
When they did [...]bly seeke to him
they prosperously did speed.
Chapt. 49
LEarne how all dweller; on the earth
the holy Ghost doth call,
To thinke vpon the life of man
so subiect vnto th [...]all.
MEn mightie rich [...] not the men,
whom God 7 doth chiefly blesse;
The godly therefore are to feare
such mightie men the lesse.
NOte how the Prophet Dauid here
this to their minde doth bring,
That Gods good pr [...]ce doth rule
and gouerne euery thing.
O See how after death he plagues
these men with endlesse paine,
And how he crownes his owne with ioyes
when they shall rise againe.
Chapt. 50
PVre worshipper [...] are very few,
men thinke th [...] God delights
With outward worships to he selu'd
and ceremoniall ri [...]es,
QVite carelesse of the inward heart,
(which was the Iewish guise)
Who thought it was sufficient
to offer sacrifice.
REad how the Prophet Dauid here
that false conceit reproues,
And saith, that it is praise and thankes
that great Iehouah loues:
SHewing that they dishonour great
to God procu [...]e and get,
Who in their outward ceremonies
such holinesse doe set.
THankes giuing for his benefits,
and worships spirituall,
Obedience to his commands,
for these the Lord doth call.
Chapt. 51
REproued when King Dauid was
for his notorious sinne,
The same to 4 God he doth confesse
and further doth begin
SOre grieuing humbly to protest,
that he in 5 sinne was borne,
Conceiu'd in sinfull mothers wombe
and child of wrath forlorne.
TO all that should liue after him
in future generations,
He leaueth a memoriall
of these his protestations.
VNto the Lord he then doth pray,
his sinne to 7 blot out quite,
And that he would renew in him
a right and 10 humble spirit.
A Promise then he makes to God,
that he 13 will doe his best
To teach all [...] those good wayes
that lead to blessed rest.
BEing perplexed for the Church,
which he did greatly feare,
The Lord 18 would punish for his faults,
he prayes him to forbeare
CRosses, or punishment to bring
on him, or it, therefore;
But rather that he 19 would increase,
and blesse it more and more.
Chapt. 52
DAuid doth liuely here describe
the cruell Tyranny
Of cursed Doeg (bloody wretch)
and his great enemie.
ESteeming neither God nor m [...]n,
hee caus'd Gods Priests be slaine;
But Dauid plainely doth foreshew
his ruine and his bane.
FIrme confidence he bids good m [...]n
in God their Lord to haue,
Whose iudgement [...] [...] other foes shall seale,
but them he still will saue.
GReat thankes he lastly giues to God,
that him deliuered;
The Kingdome here of Antichrist
is liuely figured.
Chapt. 53
HOrrible nature of bad men,
their cursed cruelty,
(Who say in heart there is no God)
here Dauid doth discrie.
IN wickednesse they far exceed,
they seeke not God nor pray;
They are corrupt, not one doth good,
nor will the Lord obey.
KIndled against them i [...] Gods wrath,
before they be aware;
But Dauid prayeth that good men,
for euer well may fare.
Chapt. 54
LEwd Saul molesting, Dauid was
in extreame hazard brought
[...]y Ziphims; also then from God
he ayd and succour sought.
MAking request that all his foes,
he would cut off and slay;
[...]n hopefull confidence whereof
he patiently doth stay.
NEw praises and free offerings,
he promiseth to giue,
[...]or his so great deliuerance,
as long as he shall liue.
Chapt. [...]5
OBserue how Dauid when he was
in great extremitie,
[...]omplaineth of Sauls wickednesse,
and bloody cruelty.
O Pitifully complaining of
the falshood of his friends,
He vtters strange affections,
to cause the Lord attend,
QVickly to pity his estate,
he after is assur'd,
That from 22 him full deliuerance
shall shortly be procur'd.
REad how (as though he had obtain'd
already his request)
The louing fauour of the Lord
by him is here exprest.
Chapt. 56
SEe here how Dauid being brought
vnto the King of G [...]th,
An. Mundi 2 Sam. 12.21.
Complaineth, and imploreth aid,
in God sure hope he hath.
THen he sets downe the crueltie,
the malice, enuie, strife
Of those his bloody enemies
that sought to haue his life.
VExing him still he saith that God
his very steps could tell,
His teares had 8 registred and put
them all in his bottell
AS for his great deliuerance
he here doth promise make
That he will pay 13 those vowes to him
which he vndertake.
BRiefe summe whereof, was, that as God
had heard his 12 suites alwaies,
So in his Church he will set forth
his honour power and praise.
Chapt. 57
COme read how Dauid to the Lord
with faith doth cry and call,
When men at Ziph did him betray
into the hands of Saul:
DEsiring mercy earnestly
when he 1 was in Sauls [...]e;
He hath fullinesse and confidence
that mercy he shall haue.
EVer he trusts that God will shew
his glorie and his power
In 5 heauen and earth, against his foes
that sought him to [...]
FOr which he promiseth to praise
him in the 9 congregation
He also will exte [...] his [...]
among the Heathen nations.
Chapt. 58
GReat hatred in his deadly foes
Dauid doth here set downe,
Who secretly and openly
did alwaies on him f [...]owne.
HIs bane in bloody wife they sought
from 4 them he doth appeale
Vnto the Lord, who in due time
his iudgments will reaueale.
IN God (saith he) the iust shall ioy
when they doe plainly [...]e [...]
That to the glory of the 30 Lord
the wicked plagu [...] be,
Chapt. 59
KIng Dauid here a p [...]a [...] make [...]
being sore troubeled
By cruell Saul, who seruants sent
to slay him in his bed,
LAmenting first he shewes to God
his owne integritie,
And 3 then of his most furious foes
the bloody cruelty.
MOst earnestly he God intreats
his iudgements to expresse
Vpon all 5 those that sinne commit
of wilfull wickednesse.
NOting that though such men doe liue
a while vpon the earth.
To try his 11 people, yet he will
consume them in his wrath.
OCcasion thereby he will giue
that men may know alwaies
That he 13 the God, of Iacob is,
whom he will alwaie a praise
Chapt. 60
PRosperously how Dauid King
gets many victories;
Still conquering 4 and beating downe
his proudest enemies,
QVelling them all, which thing did shew
from whence his honour came;
He saith, they all shall prosper well,
that doe approue the same.
RIght heartily he praies, that sith
the Lord the thing had done,
He would vouchsafe to finish well
that worke he had begin.
Chapt. 61
SOre danger was the Prophet in,
when he this Psalme indites,
Either of his sonne Absolon,
or of the Ammonites.
THen he for helpe doth call and cry
vnto the 1 Lord most high,
That he would be his strong defence
against his 2 enemy.
VNto the Lord perpetually
he praises then 7 will sing
When he hath foyl'd his enemies,
and made 8 him Iudah's King.
Chapt. 62
A Part of this Psalme doth containe,
the Prophets meditations,
Stirring him vp 2 to trust in God
against his great tentations.
BIdding all people trust 8 in God,
and not in things 9 are vaine:
From robberie, 10 oppression,
he bids all men refraine.
COnfessing that all power is Gods,
mercy 11 from him proceeds,
He saith he will 12 reward all men
according to their deeds.
Chapt. 63
DAuid after that he had beene
in dangerous distresse
By cruell Saul, who him pursued
in desert 2 wildernesse:
EVen then this Psalme he esemes to make,
that all might vnderstand
His thankes to God 4 for sauing him
out of his enemies hand.
FVll confidently did he trust
in mind of his distresse,
In Gods 8 protecting powerfull hand
and in his great goodnesse.
GOod Dauid then doth prophesie
of foes most 5 fearfull fall,
And of the happy state of those
that on the Lord shall call.
Chapt. 64
HEre are most hearty praiers made
by Dauid in this place,
Against the false 7 reports of them
that sought his great disgrace
IN raging out words violent
not fearing God nor man.
Pursuing 2 him with deadly bate,
and all the spight they can;
KNow yet that Dauid in this Psalme
most plainly doth declare
That God will strike them suddenly,
to plague he will not spare.
LAden with prosperitie
shall good men be and iust,
All shall be glad and much reioyce
that in the Lord doe trust.
Chapt. 65
MArke here a Psalme of praise to God,
by faithfull 1 people all
(Who are by Syon signified)
for 2 hearing when they call
NOt plaging them as they deseru'd,
but shewing mercy great,
He did them chuse, 4 p [...]eserue, and rule,
and fatherly intreat.
O How they praise him for his gifts
vpon the 9 earth bestow'd;
But chiefly for his wondrous loue
which to his Church he showed
Chapt. 66
PRaises to yeeld vnto the Lord,
and to consider well
His workes, the Prophet doth exhort
all that on earth doe dwell.
QVickly the Lords most mightie power
he plainly 6 doth display,
That all stout rebells he thereby
might sore afright and fray
REhearsing how from bondage great,
affliction and thrall,
He of his 10 loue deliuered
his Israell people all.
SVre promise here he makes to God
to offer 13 sacrifice,
And calleth all that feare the Lord
that they should 14 doe likewise.
THen bids all holy ones to come
to him that may heare
What God had 16 done for his poore soule,
what loue he still did beare
Chapt. 67
VNto the Lord the Church doth pray
his fauours still to see,
And that with his 1 sweet countenance
they might enlightned be.
ALl her suites are to this end made
that Gods wayes might be knowne,
And that to Iewes and Gentiles all
his iudgments might he showne
BLest Kingdome he of God, declares,
which should 17 erected be
Throughout the world at his comming,
euen vniuersally.
Chapt. 68
COme see how Dauid setteth forth,
as in a Glasse most cleare,
Th' exceeding 1 mercies of the Lord
shew'd to his people deare
DEclaring how by all good meanes
he doth himselfe expresse
To be a iudge of widowes cause,
father of fatherlesse.
EXcellent and most glorious,
yea without all compare
Of 15 worldly things the Church of God,
and Gods owne people are
FVrnished with his benefits,
adorned with his 16 grace,
Defended 17 from their enemies,
victorious in each place.
GRanting and finding this most true,
Dauid exhorts 34 therefore
All men to praise and magnifie
the Lord for 35 euermore.
Chapt. 69
HEre Dauid as a type of Christ,
we typified find,
Complaining, praying feruently,
with zeale and 2 griefe of mind.
IN cruell sort he vexed was,
they vinegar and gall
Did giue him for 21 his meat and drinke,
and mockt him eke withall.
KNow here 23 their punishments set downe,
where all his foes are durst:
Euen traitors all 6 whereof Iudas,
was chiefest and the worst.
LYing in great affliction;
he gathers heart at last,
And offers prayse [...] vnto God
for all his goodnesse past.
MVch more regarded is such prayse
then 31 any sacrifice,
Whereof vnto th' afflicted soules,
great comforts may arise.
NOw therefore he prouokes the heauens,
the 54 earth and [...]ke the Seas,
To laud the Lord, and then of Christ
his Kingdome prophesies.
OF all his Churches he hath eare,
in which who shall liue well,
(Euen all the faithfull and their seed)
for euermore shall dwell.
Chapt. 70
PVt to confusion that his foes
may bee with hast and speed,
The Psalmist prayeth hartily,
and to be helpt at need.
QViet peace that all godly men,
and comfort still may 1 haue,
He of the Lord must 4 earnestly
doth beg, desire, and craue.
Chapt. 71
REspectiuely King Dauid prayes,
establisht by Gods word
And promise, that he in his need,
his helpe would still afford.
SVre trust he had from his yong yeares,
confirmed by his loue;
Which he in his distresse and feares
did alwayes feele and proue.
THe malice of his foes was great,
whereof he doth 10 complaine,
And prayes that Gods good grace and loue,
might still with him remaine.
VNto him then he thanks will giue,
and glorifie his name,
He saith that he 23 in thankfull sort,
will still record the same?
Chapt. 72
A Prayer made for 1 Solomon,
(who was Christs type and figure)
Vnder whom shall be happy peace,
which euer shall endure.
BY iustice shall he rule and raigne,
both Kings and nations all
Shall doe their homage 10 vnto him,
and downe before him fall.
CHrists name and power shall firme endure,
from east vnto the west;
In him all nations of the world
shall euermore be blest.
Chapt. 73
DOubtlesse the flourishing estate
of wicked 1 worldly men:
Nor yet the afflictions of the iust
should dant Gods deare children.
EXpressely Dauid teacheth this
by his example rare [...]
And that we should consider well
our heauenly Fathers care
FOr his owne folke, which thing should cause
vs reuerence and feare
His iudgement, which are sanctified
to all his children deare.
GIuing vs all to vnderstand;
that wicked workers all
Doe quickly 10 perish, and in pit
most fearfully doe fall.
HIm with his counsell God will guide,
and will good Dauid bring
After a while 24 to glory great,
and ioy euerlasting.
IN hope whereof with full consent
of heart he doth incline
Himselfe into 28 the hands of God
with comfort to resigne.
Chapt. 74
KNow that the faithfull make to God,
most grieuous [...] plaint and moane
For the destruction of the Church
and true Religion▪
LEwd aduersaries then did roore
amids the congregation.
The Temple and the sanctuary,
came both to desolation.
MVch trust yet all the faithfull haue
both in Gods 11 power and loue,
Which he did after promise 2 [...] them
and they full oft did proue.
NOting this well they succour craue,
for honor of his name:
For the saluation of his Saints,
and for his enemies 23 shame.
Chapt. 75
OBserue how here the faithfull praise
the name of 1 God the Lord,
Who will at his appointed time,
come iudge 2 this wicked world.
PLaguing the wicked workers all
who of his wrathfull cup
Most certainly must drinke each one,
and dregs thereof sup vp.
QVite then abated shall their pride,
and mighty malice be,
But godly men 10 shall be aduanc'd
and plac'd in high degree.
Chapt. 76
REmarke how in defending his,
Gods power is exprest,
When they in Salem by their foes,
were fearfully distrest.
SToutest he then did make to stoope,
he horse and man annoy'd,
All those that rose against his Church,
with plagues he quite destroy'd.
THerefore doth Dauid 11 here exhort,
that they should faithfull be,
And thankfull to this mighty God
whose mercies are so free.
Chapt. 77
VNto the Lord in Churches name
his troubles and tentations,
The Prophet shewes 2 , which makes him thinke
on's former conuersation.
AForetime how he call'd on God
in all his 3 great distresse;
And (being heard) how he did sing
the songs of thankfulnesse.
BY that same constant course of God,
in Churches preseruation 11 ,
His trust in God is strengthened,
in euery great tentation.
Chapt. 78
CHrists Church from out of Abrahams seed
whom he did loue so deare,
Iehouah chose (as Dauid saith)
of his owne mercy meere.
DEepe falshood and hypocrisie,
yet in this seed was 8 found;
Which to their finall ouerthrow,
did at the last redound.
EVill liues of fathers Dauid here
doth much reproach and blame,
That so their children might be drawne
to hate and shun the same.
FOr all that God both led 14 and fed,
and gaue to them his 15 Law:
Yet sires 56 and sonnes did still 57 rebell,
though wonders 32 great they saw.
Chapt. 79
GOds peoples greatly here complaine
of plagues and grieuous woes:
Calamities 2 , oppressions,
sustain'd by cruell foes.
HAstily they then flee to God,
and doe 8 confesse their sinne,
With griefe of heart , and are in hope
full freedome for to winne.
IN this perswasion they are brought
because their griefe and shame
Was ioyned with the great 1 [...] contempt
of his most holy name.
KInd thankfulnesse, obedience
they promise then before,
And that they will performe 13 the same
to him for euermore.
Chapt. 80
LAmenting much, by Dauid is
a dolefull 1 player made,
That God in Churches miseries
would send his helpe and aide.
MAking it like vnto a vine,
which he from Egypt brought,
Which wicked 8 men like cruell boares,
did seeke to bring to nought.
NOw he desires their first estate
that God would haue 14 in minde,
When as his face did shine on them,
and when he was most kinde.
OLd fauour here he prayeth for,
that he would perfect make
That worke he had 18 so well begun,
euen for his owne names sake.
Chapt. 81
PIthily Dauid doth exhort
to praise with voice and heart
The Lord for all his benefits
which he doth still impart.
QVickly come O my people deare,
and worship 8 me alone;
And I will fill you 1 [...] full (saith God)
let all false Gods be gone.
REad here how hee condemnes them all
for their great 11 wickednesse:
And shewes what good things they had lost
through 12 their vnthankfulnesse.
Chapt. 82
SEe here how God is said to be
among the 1 Iudge all;
And 2 magistrates, whom Dauid doth
reproue as partiall.
THen faithfully he bids them deale,
and poore from proud defend:
He stiles them Gods; but plainly sees,
that none of them did mend.
VNto the Lord then Dau [...]d doth
his hearty prayers make:
That he himselfe 8 would iudge the earth,
and causes vndertake.
Chapt. 83
ATtend how Israel, people prayes
to be deliuered here,
From all their enemies abroad,
and from 1 those foes were neare,
BEcause that they imagined,
nothing in mind nor thought,
But how the people of the Lord
to ruine might 2 be brought.
CRauing most earnestly of God
that all such 9 cruell foes
Might as before he vs'd to doe
be strucke with stormes and woes.
DEaling so that they might well know
that God is 18 most of might,
And that no power can preuaile
against him in his sight.
Chapt. 84
ENuious men had Dauid driuen
out of his 1 Country [...]eare:
He here desires he might againe
before the 2 Lord appeare.
FOr blest he counts them that may come
and sit amongst the Saints
To serue the Lord; he doth bewaile
his owne vniust restraints.
GReatly he prayseth all them here,
that walke from strength to strength,
And are not weary till they come
to Gods owne house at length.
Chapt. 85
HIs people freed from captiue state,
the Lord corrected still,
Because that they did still transgresse
his law and holy will.
IN humble 6 wise they aske him then
if he would euer frowne,
They pray him for his mercies sake
to shower his fauours downe.
KNowing full well that happinesse
which he had promised,
They rest in hope, reioyce in heart,
and are much comforted.
Chapt. 86
LOaden with 1 great afflictions,
forsaken eke 2 of all,
The Prophet prayeth feruently,
quite to be 3 freed from thrall.
MAking his moane to God, he doth
his miseries 4 relate:
Sometime 5 the mercies he receiu'd
in prosperous estate.
NOt willing to be ignorant,
to 11 glorifie and feare
The name of God, whereto his heart
he would haue ioyned neare:
OF such as 14 sought to slay his soule
and bring him into thrall:
He doth complaine, and prayes to be,
deliuer'd from 17 them all.
Chapt. 87
PRomise is made here to the Church
which was in 1 misery,
That God would her restore againe
to greater 2 dignity.
QVallified and blessed so
an happy 4 man is he,
That there among her members 7 true,
a member true may be.
Chapt. 88
REad here what mone the Prophet makes
and how he doth complaine
Of persecuting 7 enemies,
of anguish, griefe and paine.
SOre troubeled as left of God,
without all consolation:
He cals vpon 1 [...] him, striues by faith
against his desperation.
Chapt. 89
THe Prophet here in many words,
Gods couenant 3 doth praise,
Which he 23 with his elect hath made,
in Christ before all dayes.
VNto the Lord he then complaines
of ruine 34 which befell
To Dauids Kingdome, euen to all
his people Israel.
AS if Gods promise had beene broke,
and 39 disanull'd thereby,
He prayeth therefore to be freed
out of his misery.
BVt at the last he mention makes
of mans 48 fraile life and short;
And by Gods promises confirm'd,
he taketh great comfort.
Chapt. 90
COme heare the prayer Moses makes,
in which the Lords 1 great loue,
Which he hath borne vnto his saints,
and which they daily proue,
DEclared is, yet mans short life
will not prouoke nor 3 make
Him to be thankfull; nor Gods plagues
will cause him sinne forsake.
EArnestly Moses prayes to God,
their hearts to purifie:
And to be 12 mercifull to them,
and their posteritie.
Chapt. 91
FRom hurt protected are th' elect
in euery great 1 tentation:
Who onely put their 2 trust in God,
he is their 3 sure saluation.
GOds promise here is made to all,
that in true 14 loue doe liue;
The Angells must attend them here,
and heauen he will them giue.
HE need not feare the pestilence,
the plague 7 shall not come neere
His house, and when he calls on God,
he promiseth to 15 heare.
Chapt. 92
INspir'd of God 5 the Prophet makes
the Psalme for Sabbath dayes,
To moue the 2 people all day long
the louing Lord to praise.
KIngs Dauid 4 doth reioyce therein,
the wicked haue no wit
To know that 6 when they flourish most
they nearest are 7 the pit.
LEarne here the state 2 of righteous m [...]n
who walke in godly wayes,
They planted are 13 in Gods owne house,
to celebrate his prayse.
Chapt. 93
MArke how the Prophet prayseth here
the Lords most mighty power
In the 2 creating of this world,
so stable, firme and sure.
NOte how he beateth downe the pride
of all his enemies,
That vp against his Maiesty
rebelliously arise.
OBserue his lawes and test'monies
giuen to his people deare:
Obserue what doth become Gods house,
euen holinesse and feare.
Chapt. 94
PRoud tyrants with great violence
against the iust did rage,
The Prophet 1 prayeth feruently
their 2 malice to asswage.
QVickly that God would punish them
he prayes, and yet 1 [...] before
He warnes them of his plagues, that they
might feare and sinne no more.
REcording Gods good prouidence
the blessednesse he shewes
Of those that are maliciously
afflicted by their foes.
SVre shelter from the Lord they find,
their troubles 16 end in ioy,
Whereas the wicked go to wracke,
the Lord will 23 them destroy.
Chapt. 95
THe Prophet Dauid here exhorts
all men to 1 praise the Lord,
Both for his goodnesse and his power
in 4 gouerning the world.
VNto his name all praises due
because his 6 Church he chose
To be his owne peculiar flocke
which he defends from foes.
AN admonition then he giues
that they should not be bold
To follow the rebellion
of their forefathers old.
BEcause that their rebellion,
and tempting 11 dearly cost
The fruitfull land of Canaan
they thereby loudly lost,
Chapt. 96
CHrists Gospell was to be reueal'd
to Iewes and Gentiles all,
The Prophet therefore stirs them vp
his mercies to extoll,
DEclaring that sith this is done
against their 4 expectation
After his will they should him serue,
not their 5 imagination.
EXceeding vaine all Idols are,
to God all praise is due;
He comes to 15 iudge most righteously
his iudgments all are true.
Chapt. 97
FOr Christ his Kingdome and comming
by Gospell 1 Preachers voyce,
The Prophet bids all sorts of men
to triumph and reioyce.
GReat dread and terror he doth bring
to all the wicked 7 rout,
His furious fire 3 goes him before,
and burnes them round about.
HE ioyfull tidings brings to those
that seeke to 8 doe his will,
Whom he exhorteth earnestly
to loue and 10 feare him still.
IN like sort he exhorts the iust
in God for to reioyce,
To thanke him for his benefits
with hearty cheerfull voyce.
Chapt. 98
KNowing the Lords most mighty power,
and workes of glorious fame▪
Dauid exhorts 1 all creatures
to magnifie his name.
LOuing his Church, in dangers great
he 3 doth it still assist,
He keepeth faith and promise made
to vs in Iesus Christ.
MOst kindly he communicates
his graces 9 and saluation
To all beleeuers in the world,
of euery land 2 and nation.
Chapt. 99
NOte how the power and equity
is praysed here 1 againe
Of Gods Kingdome, by Iesus Christ
our blessed 2 Sauiours raigne
OVer both Iewes and Gentiles all,
whom he doth here prouoke
To praise his name, and to submit
to his most easie yoake.
PErswading them to imitate
their fathers liuing well;
As Moses, Aaron, and the like,
with godly Samuel.
QVestionlesse to call on God
they alwayes had regard,
[...] in the prayers 8 which they made
they graciously were heard.
Chapt. 100
RIght cheerfully to sing and praise,
and serue the liuing 1 Lord,
The Prophet Dauid bids all men
that liue here in this world.
SEeing he did vs make and choose
to be his people deare;
And kept 3 vs from our enemies,
and freed vs from all feare.
THat we into his gates and courts
might enter 4 in alwayes,
And for his lasting 5 mercies might
afford him lasting praise.
Chapt. 101
VNto the Lord good Dauid will
Mercy and Iudgment sing;
Shewing what order he will keepe,
when he shall rule as King.
AN vpright man euen in his house,
he promiseth to be,
All workers of iniquity
he well chastis'd will see.
BVt vpright men that faithfull are,
who godly liue and well,
He will regard and cherish still,
such men with him shall dwell.
Chapt. 102
CAptiues and all afflicted ones,
this Psalme doth reach to 1 pray
That God 2 would helpe them in distresse [...]
and take their plagues away.
DOwne from the highest heauens he sees
the Churches 19 desolation.
And in due 13 time doth send his folke
both ayde and consolation.
EXcit [...]d thereby are his saints,
to publish all abroad,
Euen vnto all posteritie
the praises of the Lord
FOr gathering the Gentiles Church
from 22 infidelity.
And for establishing his Chruch
in 28 firme felicity.
Chapt. 103
GOds mercies he doth magnifie
and still prouoketh all
To praise his name who pardons sinne
when men for 2 mercy call.
HIs sinnes (he saith) he pardoned
and sau'd him from 3 destruction;
He gaue him store of 5 earthly things
with 7 soule sauing instruction.
IN louing sort as fathers deare
doe with their 13 children deale,
So God his mercies manifold
to his doth 17 still reueale.
KNow here the 14 frailtie of mans life,
his dayes like 15 grasse and flowers;
But vnto 17 them that feare the Lord
his mercy 18 still endures.
LOe how the Angels are stir'd vp
to praise the 20 liuing Lord,
Marke how his 21 seruants and himselfe
thereto 22 doe all accord.
Chapt. 104
MOst excellently in this Psalme
the Prophet 1 doth set forth
Gods making of this world so wide,
with all his 2 workes of worth.
NOte how he stirreth vp his soule
to 1 magnifie his name,
For his admired 14 prouidence
in gouerning the same,
OBserue how Dauid here doth pray
against the wicked traine,
Who are the cause 33 why God from vs
his blessings doth detaine.
Chapt. 105
PSalmes of thanksgiuing Dauid bids
all people here to sing
Vnto the 1 Lord, and for his loue
to feare him as their King.
QVickly to seek him in his workes,
and to remember well
His loue, his care, and prouidence
ouer all Israel.
REcord his care of 7 Abraham,
and further vnderstand
His loue to 8 Ioseph and Iacob,
declar'd in Aegypt land.
SEe also ouer Moses mild
his 2 [...] prouidence and care,
By whom his people Israell
from bondage freed were:
THen see how through the Wildernesse
they were by Moses led,
And how full forty yeares 40 from heauen
the were with Manna fed.
VNtill they came to Canaan
that fruitfull 44 promis'd land,
These things and more thou in this Psalme
may'st fully vnderstand.
Chapt. 106
ATtend 1 how that the Psalmist doth
exhort all men to prayse
The Lord for all his mercies great,
which doe endure alwayes.
BOuntefully 3 he blest the iust,
who made their supplication
To be againe brought to their land
by his kind visitation.
CAlling to mind the wonders great,
which 7 were in Aegypt wrought'
The peoples 13 great ingratitude
is to rehearsall brought.
DEuoutly they pray to be brought
the Heathens from among,
That they might in their countrey praise
the Lord with heart and tongue.
Chapt. 107
EXhorted by the Prophet here
are all both young 1 and old,
That are redeemed by the Lord,
and 2 brought to his sheepfold,
FOr many mercies to giue thankes
for his 9 good prouidence,
Who ruleth all things; and is still
his Childrens sure defence.
GOod things and ill he sends to men,
that he might winne them so;
Prosperitie, 20 aduersitie,
he sends both wealth and woe.
HEreat as good and vpright men
shall ioy and much reioyce,
Soe shall 42 all ill mens mouthes be stopt,
not muttering any voyce.
Chapt. 108
IN this Psalme these things 1 [...] are contain'd
first Dauid 1 doth accord,
With heart prepared and with tongue,
to praise the 2 liuing Lord.
KNowing his promise to be sure
concerning Israel,
That he should be the King thereof,
and other 8 kingdomes quell.
LEarne that although God for a time
his children 11 seeme to hate,
Yet will he fight 12 against his foes,
and ruinate their state.
Chapt. 109
MAliciously good Dauid was
accused 1 vnto Saul
By flatterers; he prayes that God
would kill such enemies all.
NOw here of Iudas he doth speake,
who Iesus 8 did betray,
And eke of all such traytrous foes
that would Gods people slay.
OBserue that Dauid so desires
to be set free from thrall,
That euen 27 his enemies might know
that God doth worke it all.
PRaises he then will giue to God
not onely priuately,
But euen 30 among the multitude,
and people publikely.
Chapt. 110
QVickned and much inlightned
with sp'rit of Prophecy,
Of Christ, our Prophet, Priest and King
Dauid doth testifie.
REad how Herod of his great power
from Sion 2 forth is sent,
Read how the Lord an oath hath made
and neuer will repent.
SEe how of Leuies Priesthood here
a finall end is 4 made,
See how that Christ our 5 king shall rule,
whole Kingdome shall not fade.
Chapt. 111
THe Psalmist stirreth all men vp
by his 1 [...] example rare,
To praise the Lord for his 2 great workes,
and for his loue and care
VNto his Church and children shew'd
whom he 4 doth still maintaine
With all things fitting for this life,
and which may 5 soules sustaine.
ANd then he doth declare wherein
true wisdome 9 doth consist,
In fearing 10 God, obedience,
and faith in Iesus Christ.
Chapt. 112
BLest is that man (the Psalmist saith)
that doth 1 Iehouah feare,
Who doth delight in Godlinesse,
to whom his 2 lawes are deare.
CVrst is the state of all those men
that doe contemne the same,
They shall be grieued at the good,
and melt away with shame.
DAuid doth here expresly proue
great gaine in godlinesse,
And of this life and that to come
to 9 haue the promises.
Chapt. 113
EXceeding earnest Dauid is
to stirre vp 1 our dull sense
To magnifie the name of God
for his good 2 prouidence.
FOr that he workes quite contrary
to natures course and order,
In sauing of the Church from harme
in euery land and border.
GOD made vs for that very end
that we his name should praise,
Who makes the barren women beare,
and poore mans state doth raise.
Chapt. 114
HEare how the Israelites were brought
from out of Aegypt 1 land;
Obserue the wonders that were wrought
by great Iehouahs hand.
IN that the Sea in Iordan fled,
and 6 Mountaines skipt like Rammes;
The Rocke gaue water, earth did quake,
the Hils did leape like Lambes.
KNow therefore that we are to keepe
Gods loue in memorie,
Who when the course of nature failes
presetues miraculously.
Chapt. 115
LEarne how the Church doth beg of God
for 1 honour of his name
To be preseru'd, and Tyrants all
to be destroy'd 2 with shame.
MOlested by Idolaters
they helpe and succour craue,
And trust in God most constantly
that they his helpe shall haue,
NOt doubting thereof at their need,
sith he hath them redeem'd,
And as adopted sonnes receiu'd,
and fatherly esteem'd.
O How the godly are stir'd vp
to trust in 11 God their shield,
Who gaue the earth to sonnes of men,
and blessings dayly yeeld.
PRomise is made that they will praise
his name for euermore
If he will free 17 them from their foes,
and them to peace restore.
Chapt. 116
QVite freed from danger and distresse
when cruell Saul opprest,
Dauid doth magnifie the Lord,
who gaue him 6 peace and rest.
REsolu'd he is to yeeld to him
the sacrifice 17 of praise,
To walke 9 with him, to pay 14 his vowes,
to worship 13 him alwayes.
SEe here the care Iehouah hath
of all that doe him feare;
Their death is precious 15 in his sight,
as of his Saints most deare.
Chapt. 117
THe Prophet Dauid here exhorts
the Gentiles to accord,
And all the people of the 1 world
to praise the highest Lord.
VNto them all as well as to
his people Israel,
The promise 2 made of life in Christ,
fulfilled is right well.
Chapt. 118
A Long time Dauid (tipe of Christ)
was of King Saul reiected,
As also of his people all,
he was no whit respected.
BVt at the time which God had set,
he was made Isr'els King,
For which he bids all fearing God,
all thankfull praises sing.
CHrist Iesus King, and his kingdome,
is vnder Dauid here
(Who was refused of his owne)
made manifest and cleare.
Chapt. 119
DAuid distressed grieuously,
doth comfort much his minde
With this same Psalme, and shewes wherein
men blessednesse 1 may finde.
EVen in the study of Gods will,
in doing of the same:
In faith and confidence in God,
who saues 6 all such from shame.
FVlly to be inform'd therein,
of God he doth 12 require;
And to be kept from ghostly foes
he humbly doth desire.
GReat hinderance 10 7 he met withall,
his flesh, the world, and sinne,
He prayes for grace whereby he may
no longer liue therein.
HEe being conscious to himselfe,
of life well led before,
And of the goodnesse of his cause,
Gods fauour doth implore.
IN faith he then commends to God
the whole administration
Of future life to Gods glory,
and to his owne saluation.
KNow that the Psalmist here exhorts
all men their 1 liues to frame
According to the Word of God,
and so be safe from shame.
LEarne here wherein his seruice true,
and worship 1 [...] 3 pure doth lye,
When as we serue him as he bids,
not as we fantasie.
Chapt. 120
MArke here the Prayer Dauid makes
when he was vexed sore
By false reports of flatterers,
whereof King Saul had store.
NO small complaint and moane he makes,
that Saul did him compell,
In Mesheck and the Kedar tents
with infidels to dwell.
OBserue what he by Mesheck meanes
whereof he maketh mention,
Euen Israelites who now were full
of 7 hatred and contention.
Chapt. 121
PEruse this Dauids Psalme, for it
doth teach 1 Gods people all,
That onely from the God of power
they ought 2 for helpe [...]o call.
QVite destitute of bu [...]nt helpe.
his 4 Church he safely keepes,
And all the members of the same,
he slumbers not nor sleepes.
REad Dauids conflict in distresse,
and how 2 he doth declare
His trust in 8 God, how he commits
himselfe to his good care.
Chapt. 122
SEe here how Dauid comforted
with Churches good estate,
In name of all the faithfull flock
his gladnesse doth relate▪
THe state of City, Kingdome, Church
he highly doth commend,
And 7 prayes, that all prosperity
God to them all would [...]d [...]
VNto them all be promiseth
all good things to procure,
As wealth, 9 and peace, and what thing else
should come within his power,
Chapt. 123
A Faithfull praier here is made
by faithfull men opprest
By wicked worldling h [...]ing them,
and giuing them n [...]es [...]
BEhold they lift their eyes to God,
his 2 grace they doe implore,
That he would ease them of their foes,
who did molest them sore:
COntemning, mocking, scorning them,
vsing them 3 spightfully,
This makes them seeke vnto the Lord,
and for his 4 mercy cry.
Chapt. 124
DEliuered from dangers great
Gods people doe confesse
That they were 1 sa [...]'d not by their force
but by the Lords goodnesse.
EXcept the Lord had saued them,
and stood on their right hand,
They say they 2 had beene quite dispatcht
they had no power to stand.
FOr which deliuerance of theirs
the name of God they praise,
And are 8 assured of his helpe,
and aide in future dayes.
Chapt. 125
GOds loue and care ouer his Church
the Psalmist doth relate,
He sets downe the stabilitie
of their most happy state.
HOw short also their troubles are,
he prayes that 4 God, would giue
All goodnesse and prosperity
to them that purely liue.
IN iustice he desires the Lord
to plague the hypocrites,
Who turne aside from puritie,
and in vaine things delight.
Chapt. 126
KNow that this Psalme King Dauid made
when people had return'd
From Babylon, where seuenty yeares
as Captiues they had mourn'd,
LIke dreamers were these captiues then,
their freedome 1 was most strange.
The heathen were amaz'd thereat
to see so great a change.
MElodious mirth was in their mouthes,
their tongues 2 were fill'd with ioy,
They pray that God would free them still
from thraldome and annoy.
Chapt. 127
NOte that the Psalmist plainly proues
all worldly state's but vaine,
Domesticall, 1 politicall,
except the Lord sustaine.
ON Gods meere prouidence and will
all gouernment depend,
Mens words and purposes are vaine,
if God 1 no blessing send.
PRudent and pious childeren,
the Prophet here 3 doth say
Are Gods inheritance, his gift,
and parents 5 ioyfull stay.
Chapt. 128
QVietnesse, peace and blessednesse
the Lord doth neuer giue
To all men, but 1 to those alone
that doe vprightly liue.
REad how such men are blest of God
in labours of their 2 hand,
In wiues and children which like vines,
about their table 3 stand.
SVch men the Lord spiritually
with graces will encrease,
They shall the wealth of 5 Salem see,
and eke on 6 Isr'ell peace.
Chapt. 129
THe Psalmist here admonisheth
Gods Church and children deare,
Although they be afflicted sore,
yet nought at all to feare.
VNder the crosse the Church hath beene,
euen from most ancient dayes;
Yet by the mighty power of God,
it hath beene sau'd alwayes.
ANd all the enemies thereof,
for all their pompous shew,
Haue all beene suddenly destroy'd
the Lord hath made them rue.
Chapt. 130
BEhold how Dauid doth professe
his hope 1 in his request,
His patience 5 also in his hope
is liuely here exprest.
CRying to God in deepe distresse,
in sorrow, griefe and thrall,
The Lord in mercy heares his sute,
and frees him from them all.
DIstressed Isr'el he bids waite
on God in misery,
He will redeeme his people all,
from all iniquity.
Chapt. 131
ENvious men maliciously,
through hatred and disdaine,
Did say that Dauid proudly sought
ambitiously to 2 raigne:
FOr this cause his humility
to God he doth protest;
And then 2 exhorteth Israel,
in God to hope and rest.
Chapt. 132
GRounded vpon Gods promise made
to Dauid godly 1 King,
The faithfull pray to God that he
the same to passe 2 would bring.
HEre Dauids great and godly zeale
to build 3 Gods Temple marke,
Marke also his religious care
in setting of the Arke.
IN the remouing of the Arke
here Dauids prayer read,
He doth 11 repeat Gods promises
to him and to his seed.
Chapt. 133
KIng Dauid plainly here sets downe
the praise and commendation,
And eke the benefit that comes
by Christian conuersation.
LIkening the loue of Bretheren
to oyntment in this place,
Euen that which signifies to vs,
our head Christ oyle of grace.
MOunt Hermons dew this loue is like
on Sion which did fall,
Who liue in loue and concord thus
the Lord doth blesse them all.
Chapt. 134
NOw Dauid bids the Leuites all
that in Gods house attend
To praise the Lord, because they were
appointed for that end.
OBserue their charge, which was, that they
the Temple well should keepe,
And also should both pray and praise
by night when others sleepe.
POwer they had and charge to praise
the Lord for his goodnesse:
Power they had, and charge likewise
the people for to blesse.
Chapt. 135
QVickned to praise the name of God
all faithfull people are
Of all estates, 2 both for his power,
and 8 for his iudgements [...] are.
REcorded is his mercy great
to Iacob his elect,
To Israell 4 his people deare,
whom he did most respect.
SEe how the heathenish Idols all
the Prophet in this place
As vanities doth vilifie,
and worthily disgrace.
THen he againe exhorts all men
Gods name to praise and blesse,
Both Israels and Aarons house
for his great bounteousnesse.
Chapt. 136
VNto the Lord all praise to yeeld
for all this 5 worlds creation,
And 9 for the ruling of all things,
read Dauids exhortation.
ACknowledging that we receiue
all things from Gods good hand;
The Prophet proueth that therein
our thankes and praise doe stand.
BY his particular mercies
which Israel 25 well knew;
He saith that euerlasting praise
to him from them is due.
Chapt. 137
COme see the Captiues constancy
destroy'd in 1 Babels land,
Their griefe to see Gods truth decay
here maist thou 2 vnderstand.
DAyly they liu'd in anguish great
the Caldees vext so sore
With taunts, reproaches, 3 mocks and scoffs
and blasphemies great store.
ENduring long these miseries
the Isra'lites desire
That God would plague the 7 Edomites
in his prouoked ire.
FOr ioyning with that Babels brood
in all their 8 cruelties;
Of whose destruction in this Psalme
the Prophet prophesies.
Chapt. 138
GReat courage doth the Prophet vse
in praysing Gods goodnes,
Which he declared vnto him,
and euery day expresse.
HIs goodnesse to him was so great,
that Princes knew the same,
Euen forraine 4 Princes which with him
shall likewise proue the same.
IN time to come he is assur'd
like comforts still to find.
As he 6 had done in former times
from his good God so kind.
Chapt. 139
KIng Dauid for to clense his heart
from all hypocrisie,
Doth shew that nothing can be hid
from Gods all seeing eye.
LYing him 3 downe or rising vp,
his 2 thoughts, each deed and word,
Yea all his pathes, his 4 walkes and wayes
are knowne vnto the Lord.
MAn cannot hide himselfe from God,
his hand will 7 find him out;
The darkest night is as noone day
when 1 [...] Sunne shines cleare about.
NOte how he doth confirme all this
by mans most strange creation,
[...]s zeale and feare of 14 God he shewes,
and his great detestation
OF all that vp against the Lord,
maliciously 21 doe rise,
[...]hom he vnfainedly doth hate
as vtter 22 enemies.
Chapt. [...]40
PEruse how Dauid doth complaine
of many iniuries,
[...]f falshood and of cruelty
done by his 2 enemies.
QVickly he hath recourse to God
by prayer and 8 request,
[...]d is assured that the Lord
will 12 grant him peace and rest.
RIghteous then he doth prouoke
due pray'rs to God to yeeld,
[...]d to assure themselues that he
will be their fence and shield.
Chapt. [...]41
SOre persecuted vnder Saul
good Dauid seemes to be,
[...]d then by prayer vnto God
for succour he doth flee.
THen he desireth God, that he
would bridle his affections,
[...]nd giue him patience to endure
his fatherly corrections,
VNtill the time was fully come
when he would vengeance take,
[...]d of his cruell enemies
[...]n vtter riddance make.
Chapt. [...]42
AN earnest prayer Dauid makes
when he 1 was in the caue,
That from the cruell rage of Saul
the Lord his 2 life would saue.
BEhold that neither mou'd with hate,
nor yet amaz'd 3 with feare
Of present death, nor was he forc'd
by any deepe 4 despaire,
CRuelly then to kill his King,
but with a quiet mind
Directs his prayer vnto God
where he doth comfort find.
Chapt. 143
DAuid doth in this Psalme intreat
the Lord most earnestly,
That all his 1 sinnes he would quite blot
out of his memory.
ENuious men most earnestly
did persecute him 2 still,
Yet he confesseth all was done
Gods iustice to fulfill
FRom all such foes to be set free
he prayeth in this place,
And that the Lord 8 would him restore
to fauour and to grace.
GOds teaching he desires to haue,
and Holy Ghosts direction,
That he may lead a godly 10 life,
safe vnder his protection.
Chapt. 144
HEre Dauid with humility,
and with a heart most sound
Doth prayse the Lord omnipotent
for fauour 2 which he found.
IN being his deliuerer,
his fortresse and his shield;
In granting him the victorie
of all his foes in field.
KEeping him safe, and placing him
in royall dignities,
[...]e craues 5 Gods aid, and that he would
destroy his enemies.
LArge promises to God he makes
that he 9 will still confesse
With Psalmes and fongs, of thankes and praise,
his bountifull goodnesse.
MArke wherein true felicity,
and happinesse doth rest,
Who haue Iehouah for their God
most happy are and blest.
Chapt. [...]45
NOte that King Dauid then doth make
this worthy Psalme of praise,
When as his Kingdome flourished
in his most happy dayes.
OBserue how herein he describes
Gods prouidence on 2 earth
[...] [...]uling man, and all things else
that hath or wanteth breath.
PRaising his name, because iustly
he plagues the 17 wicked traine,
[...]ut to the iust doth euermore
a louing God 0 remaine.
QVickned herewith he promised
that he would praise his name,
[...]nd that all flesh for euermore
should likewise doe the same.
Chapt. [...]46
ROuring vp his affections,
the Prophet 1 doth declare
[...]e zeale he had to prayse the Lord
for his great 2 loue and care.
SIng praises during life he will;
he teacheth 3 not to trust
In Princes nor in sonnes of men,
who quickly 4 turne to dust.
TRust onely in the Lord saith he,
who sets th' oppressed free;
Who 4 comfors widdowes, fatherlesse,
and all in misery.
VNto the blind 7 who giueth sight,
who stroyes the wicked traine;
Who for the sauing of his Church,
for euermore shall raigne.
Chapt. 147
A Psalme of praise here Dauid makes,
wherein he doth declare
Gods wisedome, power and prouidence,
vpon all things that are.
BVt specially vpon his Church,
which cannot be destroy'd;
For he doth build it, though thereof
some members be annoy'd.
COllecting the dispersed ones,
healing the 3 broken hearts;
Feeding the Rauens when they cry,
much more all true conuerts.
DEclaring to his chosen folke
the word of his 19 saluation,
A blessing which he hath not giuen
to men of euery nation.
Chapt. 148
EXhorted are all creatures here,
to prayse the Lord 1 of might,
Angells in heauen, men on the earth,
and starres 2 that shine so bright.
FOr he 5 c [...]eated them of nought,
but more especially,
The Psalmist doth prouoke his Church
his name to 13 m [...]gnifie.
GIuing his people Israel,
great power and 14 dignity,
When he had ioyn'd them to himselfe,
in leagues of amity.
Chapt. 149
HEre Dauid doth exhort Gods Church
and children, to prepare
Their hearts to sing new 1 songs to God
for many blessings rare.
IOyfull he bids his saints to be,
and that with one 2 accord,
For conquering their 4 enemies,
they still should praise the Lord.
KIngs being enemies to them,
shall all be bound in 8 chaines,
And Noblemen in Iron bands,
such foes the Lord restraines.
Chapt. 150
LEarne lastly how the Prophet bids
all men the Lord to prayse,
Without all intermission,
and by all meanes and wayes.
MOst mighty acts and wondrous workes
wrought both by sea 2 and land,
In heauen and in the firmament,
doe craue this at our hand.
NOte that with sound of instruments,
(which God of old requir'd)
He bids them praise him, though (since Christ)
such are not so admir'd.

PROVERBS.

Chapt. 1
ATtend vnto the 1 Prouerbe vse,
feare God, 7 beleeue his word:
Inticing sinners all auoyd,
them 10 no consent afford.
BY Wisedome here complaint 20 is made
that shee's despis'd of all:
And therefore when they 28 cry for helpe,
she will not heare their call.
Chapt. 2
CRy for 3 knowledge, as siluer feeke
for 4 heauenly wisedomes skill,
This will thee keepe in holy 8 wayes
and will preserue thee still.
DIscretion saues from wicked 17 men
and whorish 16 womens wayes:
The vpright shall 21 dwell in the land,
the wicked 22 God destroyes.
Chapt. 3
EXhorting to 1 obedience,
faith 5 ; dying 7 vnto sinne:
To 11 patience, 9 deuotion,
then Sol [...]mon doth begin
FOr to declare the benefit
of 1 [...] wisdomes happy gaine,
He bids vs 27 giue, 30 loue, be 31 content,
iust 33 blest, the wicked's bane.
Chapt. 4
GOod doctrine did my 3 Parents 4 teach,
they bade 5 me wisedome get,
To shun 14 the bad, to keepe 23 my heart,
their precept not forget.
Chapt. 5
HOny 3 , and 4 worme wood harlots are,
their steps take hold 5 of hell:
Sinne 22 sinners slayes; be thou 23 content
with 18 thine 19 owne wife to dwell.
Chapt. 6
IDlenesse 6 , mischiefe 12 , suretiship
are here by him reprou'd:
Of primire learne; the law is light:
seauen things God neuer lou'd.
KEepe 20 Parents lore, and then the Lord
with 22 blessings 23 will thee fill:
Adulterer wastes body and 26 goods;
yea his owne 32 soule doth kill.
Chapt. 7
LAy vp my 1 wisdome; marke, 10 abhorre
the cunning sleights of whores,
Young fooles 21 they doe seduce and 23 kill;
ô come not 27 neere their doores.
Chapt. 8
MArke 1 wisedomes 2 fame and 6 euidence,
her 12 nature, 18 riches, 15 power,
Her 10 excellence, which 22 was of old,
and shall for aye endure.
NO gold 11 nor rubies like to her,
they blest 34 that loue her waies:
Who hate her, hate their owne poore 36 soules:
God will cut off their dayes.
Chapt. 9
OF 1 wisdomes lore and 4 discipline,
she heauenly 1 [...] things doth tell:
Th' Adultresse saith stoln 17 things are sweet
her guests are 18 deepe in hell.
Chapt. 10
PRaters 8 shall fall: of foolish sonne:
of 2 treasures badly got;
Of summer 5 sleepers; 12 hatred; 9 fraud:
the iust 3 lie pineth not.
QVarrelling 3 [...] tongue; rod for 13 the foole;
in many 19 words are sinne:
The 26 sluggard sent; the righteous 28 hope,
who still 13 Gods fauour winne.
ROt shall the 7 name of sinfull men;
Gods blessing 22 maketh rich:
Sinne is a spo [...]t 23 to wicked fooles;
al curses 25 promist such.
Chapt. 11
SHame 2 follows pride: false 1 weights abhord:
in wrath no 4 wealth will saue:
The 7 wicked hopelesse: iust are 6 blest:
an hypocrite 9 doth raue.
THe 20 froward hated: sureties 15 smart:
tale-bearers all 13 will tell:
Counsellers 14 saue: faire 22 women vaine:
he blest 24 that giueth well.
VNto the wicked 27 mischiefes come:
who winneth 30 soules is wise:
Corn horders curst: who trusts in wealth
28 shall fall and neuer rise.
Chapt. 12
A Good man gets Gods 2 fauour still;
who hates 1 reproofe's a beast:
Good women are their 4 husbands crowne;
the iust 3 not mou'd from peace.
BY til [...]h a man is 11 satisfied:
the iust his 10 beast regards.
The wicked snared by his 13 words:
God painfull 25 hands rewards.
CAre makes the heart of man 26 to stoop:
in righteous 8 wayes is life:
True dealers 22 are the Lords delight;
the bad 6 are full of strife.
Chapt. 13
DEstruction to the 3 wide-mouth'd man:
wise sonne his father heares:
The 4 sluggard wants; the 5 iust hate lyes:
deferred 2 hope brings feares.
EVery 16 wise man wisely deales:
some rich will 7 not bee so:
The wickeds l [...]mpe shall be 9 put out:
the law 14 preserues from woe.
FAithfull 17 messengers bring men health;
the Word despisers 13 'stroy'd:
A death to 19 sinners, sinne to leaue,
their wealth by 22 iust enioy'd.
GReat 'ils pursue the 21 wicked man:
the rod thou 24 must not spare:
The poore mans tillage brings him 23 food:
the iust right 25 well shall fare.
Chapt. 14
HE feareth God that 2 walkes vpright;
wise wife her 1 house doth build;
A [...]od of pride in 3 foolish month;
great plenty 4 Oxen yeeld.
IN laughter oft times 13 hearts are sad;
false 9 witnesse vtter lyes;
Knowledge not hard to prudent men;
goe from the 7 man vnwise.
KNowledge doth crowne 18 the prudent man;
the house of good 11 men blest;
Wayes seeming good, oft 12 wayes of death:
Kings power in 28 people rest.
LIfe of the flesh a 30 sound heart is;
fooles 9 make a mock of sinne:
Backsliders fall'n in their 14 owne wayes;
bad 17 musers hatred win.
MAny a friend the rich 20 man hath;
who's slow to 29 wrath is wise:
Gods feare preserues from 27 snares of death;
bones rot where 30 enuy lies.
Chapt. 15
NO ill or good, but 3 God beholds;
soft answer 1 wrath remoues:
Wise tongues doe vse their 2 knowledge right;
he's wise that 5 takes reproofes.
OF righteous house where 6 treasure is:
of wickeds 8 sacrifice:
Of meales of hearbs (where 17 loue is) heare
what waies 9 God doth despise.
PRoud mans dwelling 25 God will destroy▪
the wrathfull stirs 18 vp strife:
Of sloathfull 19 men: words in 23 season:
the wise heare checks of life.
QVite from the 29 wicked God's remou'd;
the humble 33 honoureth hee;
The vpright 8 prayers, his delight:
with 13 griefe hearts broken be.
Chapt. 16
REferre thy workes 3 vnto the Lord,
he thoughts and 1 words directs:
The wicked made 4 for day of euill;
he proud in heart 5 corrects.
STeps God 9 directs: ill purg'd by 6 truth:
by Gods feare we leaue sinne:
When we please God, our foes are friends;
iust lips Kings 13 fauour winne.
TRue weights 11 are Gods; Kings wrath 14 as death:
pride goes before 18 a fall.
Happy is he who 20 trusts in God,
wise heart we prudent call.
VNgodly lips as 27 burning fire;
wisperers 28 sunder friends:
Gray head a 1 crowne; lot's rul'd by God,
thereby contention ends.
An. Mundi Chap: 18.18.
Chapt. 17
A Morsell 1 better then good cheare:
wise seruant rules the sonne:
who mocks the 9 poore, reprocheth God;
bad hearts 20 and tongues vndone.
BEware of 14 strife: a precious 8 gift:
who hides 9 a fault is lou'd:
No stripes will win a foole; the 10 wise
with words will be reprou'd.
COunted for 28 wise, is silent foole,
as physick, 22 chearfull heart:
Who frees the bad, 15 the Lord abhors:
the surety 18 sure shall smart.
Chapt. 18
DEstruction alwayes 12 followes pride:
fooles will not vnderstand:
The sloathfull as a great waster:
God is our 10 tower at hand.
EVen before Princes gifts 16 will bring;
heart 14 wounded who can beare?
Lot ends 18 contentions; some friends loue,
more then 24 doe brothers deare.
FInding good wife, thou 22 find'st Gods loue:
the poore 23 intreaty makes:
A brother angred, 10 hard to winne;
the prudent 15 knowledge takes.
Chapt. 19
GOod (without knowledge) 2 soule is not;
wealth store of 4 friends will win:
Both lyer, and false 5 witnesse plagu'd:
poore hated of 7 their kin.
HE loues his soule that 8 wisdome gets:
Kings wrath 12 like Lyons roare:
Great glory to 11 passe by offence;
[...] the idle 15 hunger sore.
IVdgments prepar'd 25 for scorners all:
good wife is from 14 the Lord:
Who pitties poore. God 17 will repay:
correction 18 sharpe afford.
KEepe thou the law and keepe 16 thy soule:
the sloathfull hides 24 his hand:
Bad teaching 27 heare not, scorners 25 smite,
simple will vnderstand,
Chapt. 20
LOue not 13 much sleepe, be no deceiu'd
with raging 1 drinke and wine:
A King 2 prouoke not; cease from 3 strife:
the faithfull hard to find.
MAke warre with 18 counsell: 4 sluggards beg:
their bounty most proclaime:
Weights diuers God 1 [...] abominates,
whose heart is pure from blame?
NO eare nor eye but God 12 hath made:
a child's knowne 11 by his deeds:
The lips of knowledge 15 precious pearles:
stripes 30 reformation breeds
OEat not that 25 which holy is:
a sureties 16 garment take:
Lands got in hast, in 21 th' end are curst;
all flatterers forsake.
PLagu'd shall the Parents 20 curser be:
reuenge 22 not; young mens 29 praise:
Gray head doth grace; Kings throne preseru'd
by 28 mercy and truth alwaies.
Chapt. 21
QVite destroy'd shall the 7 robbers be:
Kings heart the Lord 1 doth guide:
He ponders 2 hearts: high looks 4 are sinne:
by gifts 14 wrath's pacifi'de.
RIght are the 8 workes of righteous men:
goods got by lyes 6 bring death:
Iustice more 3 lik't then sacrifice;
woes wicked 15 worker hath.
SOre dwelling with a brawling 19 wife:
none heard that 13 poore despise:
Who erre 16 shall die; fooles wast their 30 wealth:
who keepes 23 his tongue is wise.
TH' vngodly [...]s sacrifice is 27 curst;
he hardens still his 29 face:
No counsell is 30 against the Lord,
he safety giues 31 and grace.
Chapt. 22
VNto the wise, 17 bow eare and heart,
choose chiefly a good 1 name:
The wise foresees, and saues from euill;
strange women bring to shame
A Child will keepe good 6 lessons taught:
borrowers 7 lenders serue:
Cast out the scorner, 10 strife shall cease;
know 20 that thou must not 21 sweare.
BY rod childs follie's driuen 15 away;
God will oppressors presse:
No 2 [...] surety bee: no 28 bounds remoue▪
laborious God [...] 29 doth blesse.
Chapt. 23
COnsider what's before thee set:
riches will 5 fly away:
The cause of 10 Orphans God 11 will pleade;
fooles care 9 not what you say.
DRunkards and gluttons 2 [...] beggers be:
childs soule from 14 hell set free:
Enuy not 17 sinners, feare thou God:
let Parents honour'd bee.
EVer buy truth, but 23 sell it not:
my sonne giue me 16 thy heart:
For 27 whores, and wine 29 as 3 [...] serpents sting,
from it 35 thou wilt not part.
Chapt. 24
FOoles cannot reach to 73 wisedomes skill;
by knowledge 4 chambel's fild:
Enuious lips 2 of mischiefe talke:
saue those 11 neare to be kill'd.
GOD giues according to our 12 workes:
eat honey which is 3 sweet:
Spoyle not the 15 dwelling of the iust:
such fall in 16 mischiefe great.
HE curst that 24 iustifies the bad:
to 22 neighbout doe no harme:
Reuenge 29 not: 33 sluggards quickly 34 poore:
ô 30 husband well 31 thy 32 farme.
Chapt. 25
IT's Gods glory things to 2 conceale;
from siluer 4 drosse remoue:
Hast not to striue, lest thou be sham'd:
faithfull 13 messenger loue.
KIngs heart a thing 3 vnsearchable:
thy foe 1 God bids thee feed:
Withdraw thy foot from 17 neighbours house:
vnfaithfull 19 man in need.
LEt not a secret 9 be reueal'd:
of brawling 24 woman heare:
Who cannot rule his spirit's blam'd:
good 25 newes the heart doth cheare.
Chapt. 26
MEssage sent by a 6 foolish man:
a rod for such mans 3 backe,
The curse that's 2 causelesse shall not come:
let fooles their answers 4 lack.
NO honour giue 8 vnto a foole;
the sloathfull 14 sleepes and 13 feares:
Who deales with needlesse strife's like 17 him
that takes a dog by th' eares.
OF Parables in 7 mouth of fooles
our God 10 rewardeth all:
Beleeue not 25 words of flatterie,
in pits they dig, 27 they fall.
Chapt. 27
PRayse not 2 thy selfe: publike 5 reproofe:
to th' hungry 7 each thing's sweet:
Sweet friends good 9 counsell comforts much,
hearts 10 answer when they meet.
QVicke sighted 12 men foresee the euill;
forsake not 10 fathers friends:
Take sureties 13 garment, brawling 15 scold:
fooles folly 22 neuer ends.
RIches for aye doe 24 not endure:
before enuie 4 who stands?
Thou know'st not what 1 one day may bring,
know all vnder thy hands.
Chapt. 28
SInnes of a land 2 cause many Kings:
the wicked 1 causelesse flee:
The law forsakers praise 4 the bad;
poore godly praised be.
THe godly all things 5 vnderstand:
who sinnes 13 confesse find grace:
Th' Vsurer hoords 8 for righteous men:
God will the 18 bad deface.
VPright 10 men all good 20 things possesse,
great ioy when 12 good men ioy:
His prayers 9 curst who will not heare:
the wise 26 freed from annoy.
A Faithfull man is greatly blest,
who tils his land hath 19 store:
Wh [...] giu [...] to th' poore 27 shall haue no lack;
[...] rich made poore.
BLood thirsty men the 10 vpright hate;
iust rulers 2 cause great ioy:
The wicked care not 7 for the poore;
stiffe necks 1 God will destroy.
CHild left t' himselfe 15 shall mother shame:
land spoild by taking 4 gifts:
Flatterer traps his 5 neighbours feet:
wise 11 men deferre their drifts.
DEstroy'd are 18 soules where preaching wants,
correction 17 brings delight:
More hope of fooles then hasty men:
mans pride 23 abas'd in sight.
EAch mans 26 iudgment is from the Lord:
the 25 feare of man brings snares:
Partner with thiefe his owne 24 soule hates;
for iust, no 27 vniust cares.
Chapt. 30
FOure wicked generations 11 told:
foure things 24 exceeding wise:
Foure things which neuer will be fild;
foure hard to 18 know their wayes.
GRieuous are all those foure 21 things nam'd;
foure stately things are 29 here,
The meanest are not 10 to be wrong'd:
despise not parents 17 deare.
HEre Agurs 1 word and faith confest,
two things he 7 doth desire;
He mortall; God most 4 glorious:
adde not, preuent 32 thine ire.
Chapt. 31
IT's not for Kings 4 much wine to drinke;
t' women 3 giue not thy mind:
Th' afflicted 6 comfort, 8 and 9 defend:
who shall a good wife find?
KInd to her 12 husband she will be:
laborious 15 day and 13 night:
Shee's 20 pittifull, wise, 26 religious:
shee's prais'd in all mens sight.

ECCLESIASTES.

Chapt. 1
ALL humane 1 courses are but 2 vaine:
the 4 , 5 , 6 , 7 creatures haue 8 no rest:
All things 9 doe change; in Wisdome's 18 griefe:
I Salomon 12 knew 13 this best.
Chapt. 2
BEtter the wise is 12 then the 13 foole;
yet both haue 14 one euent,
In 3 Wine is 8 workes of most delight,
much precious time I spent.
COncerning which, and worldly 8 wealth
for which men labour most,
(Not 18 knowing who shall be our 19 heire)
all is but griefe of ghost.
DRinke, eat, enioy 24 thy labours frui [...]
except this, all is 24 vaine:
God giues to sinners wealth, that 26 hee
may giue to his againe.
Chapt. 3
EVery thing his season 1 hath:
reioyce, doe 12 good in life,
Gods gifts t' enioy our labours 13 fruits,
all wickednesse is 14 rise.
FRom seats of iustice 18 iudgement's fled:
as beasts 16 so men must dye:
No future things thou canst behold,
when 22 thou full low shalt lye.
Chapt. 4
GReat were th' oppressions comfortlesse:
men enuide for good deeds:
Great idlenesse, 8 couetousnesse,
which much vexation breeds.
HEre's 9 sollitarinesse 10 reprou'd 1 [...],
and old, and wilfull 13 King;
In him the people shall 16 not ioy;
this is a grieuous thing.
Chapt. 5
IN th' house of 1 God addresse to heare,
thy vowes performe and pay:
Th' oppressed poore the Lord 8 regards,
he is higher then they.
KIngs houses serued 9 are by fields;
the greeding ne're content:
The rich are often 13 hurt by wealth;
let thine with ioy 19 be spent.
Chapt. 6
LAcking not wealth, but 2 power to eat,
it is an ill disease:
Vntimely birth, 3 better then age,
or children great increase.
MAn lacking buriall and goodnesse,
mans mind what thing can please?
Sight better is then 9 mans desire,
all hid in 2 mans decease.
Chapt. 7
NO precious oyntment like 1 good name,
wise heart's in 4 house of woe:
The hearts of fooles at merry feasts,
to house 2 of mourning goe.
OPpression makes a 7 wise man mad;
in fooles heart, 2 wrath doth rest.
Wisdome excels 2 inheritance,
by proofe I found 23 it best
PAst skill of man to straighten 13 that,
which God hath crooked made:
No man on earth that sinneth 2 [...] not▪
a wicked womans 26 trade.
QViet spirits are 8 praised here.
some iust in iustice 15 perish:
God at the first made man vpright,
some wicked long time 11 flourish.
Chapt. 8
REgard the Kings 2 commandement;
mans wisedome makes him shine:
Obserue Gods 6 diuine prouidence;
no man can 8 death decline.
SAints sore distrest in better 12 case
then wicked 13 prosperous traine:
The workes of God 17 vnsearchable;
here 15 mirth is prais'd againe.
Chapt. 9
THe like doth 1 happe to good and bad;
all liuing men must dye:
Comfort is all 7 our portion here;
with wife liue 9 ioyfully.
VNlike estate to men 11 befall;
Gods prouidence rules all things:
As fish, or bird, so man 22 is snar'd;
poore wise 15 man safety brings.
Chapt. 10
AS dead flyes spoile the 1 oyntment sweet,
so folly spoyles the wise.
Princes as seruants 7 walke on foot,
when fooles to 6 honour rise.
BIte thee as serpents 10 bablers will;
that land 17 in blessed case,
Where Kings and Nobles, eate 17 in time
for strength not Drunkennes.
CVrse not the King in secret 20 thought;
through sloath the 18 house doth fall:
At feast and wine men merry make,
but money payes for all,
DIrections here 1 for 2 charitie;
where tree 3 falls ther't shal be:
Obseruing clouds 4 men shall not reape;
let death 8 remembred be,
EArly and at the 6 euening sow,
the light's 7 a pleasant thing:
O youth 9 for all thy sports, the Lord
will thee to iudgment bring.
Chapt. 12
FEare thy Creator in thy youth,
before thy strength decay;
Before thy body turne to dust,
and soule be fetcht away.
GReat care he hath 9 to edifie
wise words as goads and 11 nayles:
Much writing bringeth 12 wearinesse,
let these with thee preuaile.
HEre th' end of all, feare, 13 keepe Gods lawes,
this is the chiefest thing:
For euery secret worke and 14 word
he will to iudgment bring.

THE SONG OF SOLOMON.

The Church of Christ.
Chapt. 1
A Song 1 of songs: ô kisse me (Christ)
thy loue excelleth 2 Wine:
Draw mee, and we will runne to 4 thee:
thou art belou'd of thine.
BLack though 5 I be, yet comely (Lord)
ô tell me 7 where thou feeds.
Christ to his Church.
O fairest feed by 8 shepherds flock:
they're like King 9 Pharaohs steeds.
CHrist giues her gracious promises;
she doth his kindnesse proue:
Both Christ and Church congratulate
in feruent mutuall loue.
Christ.
Chapt. 2
DEare loue of Lillies among 2 thornes,
among the daughters bide:
I am the rose of 1 Sharon sweet,
the Lillie of vallies tride.
The Church.
EVen as among the forrest trees
the Apple tree exceeds;
So doth my loue all other men
excell in worthy deeds:
FRuit of his loue is wondrous sweet,
he said rise 10 come 13 away,
The Summer's 12 come, my Christ is mine,
and I 16 am his for aye.
Chapt. 3
GReat seeking 1 vp and downe for 2 Christ,
the Church 4 preuailes at last.
O wake him 5 not, she ioyes 6 in him,
bids 7 others see and 11 tast.
Chapt. 4
HEre 1 graces 2 of the 3 Church 4 set 5 forth
by bodies 6 beautie 7 braue:
Which so doth 9 rauish Christ, that shee
his perfect loue must haue.
IN calling her to follow him,
is this 8 great loue exprest:
The Church prayes to be fitted for
so great and worthy a guest.
Chapt. 5
KNocking 1 , Christ doth the Church 2 awake,
shee doth 3 excuses make:
He then 6 departs, she seekes him still,
and's loue sicke 8 for his sake.
LO here by 10 comely 11 corporall 12 parts,
most 14 louely to behold:
Christ Iesus with his graces all,
by Solomon are told.
The Churches friends.
Chapt. 6
MAke knowne where thy 1 beloued is;
we will him seeke with thee.
The Church.
[Page 233]
To gather Lillies, and to feed
in gardens gone is he.
NOw I am his, and he is mine,
ô thou art passing faire:
As Tizza and 4 Ierusalem,
as flock of 5 Goates, thine haire.
Christ.
O Pure and 9 vndefiled Doue,
like banners warlike 10 fright:
I went to see how Vines 11 did bud:
returne 13 ô Shunamite.
Chapt. 7
PRinces daughter th' art beautifull,
like Iewels are thy ioynts,
Thy 2 nauell, belly, 3 breasts, and 4 necke,
and perfect in all 1 points.
QVickly let vs goe see the 12 Vine,
there shalt thou tast and proue
The pleasant fruits 13 laid vp for thee:
there I will giue my loue.
The Church.
Chapt. 8
REspected much, ô that thou wert
euen as my brother deare,
Thee would I bring to mothers house,
to drinke spic'd 2 liquor there.
SEt me as 6 seale vpon thy heart,
loue is as coales of fire:
One little sister 19 wee will build:
vineyard 11 let out to hire.
THou that in those sweet gardens dwellst,
thy fellowes heare thy voyce,
Cause mee 13 to heare, make hast (ô Christ)
then shall our hearts reioyce.

ISAIAH.

Chapt. 1
AH sinfull 4 nation, worse then 3 beasts,
your seruice 12 who requires?
Cease 16 from your sinnes, relieue 17 the poore,
accomplish my desires.
BE godly and your scarlet 18 sinnes
shall cleane be washt away;
But God will curse and kill 20 you all,
if you will not obey.
CRuell, filthy, and treacherous, 21 are they
that once were pure and iust.
But I will purely purge 25 away
thy drosse, thy tinne, thy rust.
DIscerning 26 Iudges I will giue,
they shall thee faithfull call;
But sinners that forsake the Lord
shall 28 be confounded all.
Chapt. 2
EXalt shall God his glorious 2 house,
thereto shall nations flow;
Come let's goe vp, he will 3 vs teach
his waies and paths to know.
FOr out of Sion goes the Law,
from 3 Salem goes his Word,
Of speares shall pruning 4 hookes be made,
and Plow-shares of their swords.
GReat sinnes (as Easterne manners store)
and when man Idols 8 makes;
When great and 9 meane men bow themselues
are 6 cause why God forsakes
HAughtie and poud, God will 11 pull downe,
the Idols 18 cast away:
Men shall for feare fly to the 19 Rocks
in that his 21 dreadfull day.
Chapt. 3
IN Iuda for their grieuous 1 sinnes
the Lord did take away
The staffe of bread, their 3 counsellers,
and all their chiefest stay.
Kings shall be 4 children; babes and base
shall 5 proudly them behaue
Against their Elders, men shall sweare
that they no maint'nance 7 haue.
LEwd tongues and 8 deedes procure this fall;
they shamelesse 9 sinnes declare:
Woe to their soules; but tell the iust
that they 18 full well shall fare.
MY people are by women rul'd;
children oppresse them 12 sore,
Their women are 16 exceeding proud,
woe, 17 woe 24 to them 26 therefore.
Chapt. 4
NOw women seu [...]n one man desire
to take away their shame:
Gods glorious 2 Branch; the iust 5 are blest
who liue to praise his name.
OF Zion daughters, when the filth
the 4 Lord shall wash away,
And 4 blood; then be will 5 be to his
their shelter, 4 strength and stay.
Chapt. 5
PArable of a vineyard 1 marke,
whereby he 3 doth excuse
His seuere 4 iudgments brought on 5 them,
who did no 6 sinne refuse.
QVaking iudgments are threatened
to greedy misers all,
To drunkards, 12 wantons, 18 ignorants,
in hell fire must 14 they fall.
REnewed woes to them that say
good's 2 [...] ill, and darknesse, light,
Who cleares the wicked for 23 reward
such God will sore affright.
SIth they cast off the 24 law of God,
and did despise his word;
He sends 26 vpon them furious foes,
who slew them with the sword.
Chapt. 6
THe Lord by 1 vision 2 glorious 3
confirmes 4 the 8 Prophet so;
(Though 5 first affraid) that cheerfully
on's 8 message he doth goe.
VPon his mouth the 7 coale was laid,
his sinnes were purg'd away,
God bids him goe then to his folke,
and 9 tels him what to say:
ALl hearts 10 make fat, eares, eyes sout vp
till Cities 11 all be burnt;
Vntill the 12 land be desolate
a tenth 13 yet shall returne▪
Chapt. 7
BRought in great feare is Ahaz King
when Peka 'gainst him rose:
The Prophet Isay comforts him,
and bids him feare not those.
CHrist promised in stead of 14 signe,
which Ahaz had 12 refus'd
Th' Assyrians 17 shall destroy the 18 Land;
by 20 sauing men abus'd.
Chapt. 8
DAmascus 1 and Samaria,
Iudea th' Assyrians spoile.
Sweet Shilo waters were 7 refus'd,
which caus'd their bloody 8 broyle.
ENdeauour (ô Assyrians)
and 9 gather all your rout,
Gird vp your selues, prepare for warre,
but God 10 will root you out.
FEare 12 not their feare, God is 10 with vs
let him be 13 fear'd alone
To vs hee'll be a 14 sanctuary.
to them a 15 stumbling stone.
GOds lawes seale vp amoung 16 his owne
were wonders in 18 his sight;
Who speake not as the 20 word doth speake,
In him there is no light.
Chapt. 9
HEre by 1 the birth and power of 6 Christ
shall be 3 great ioy in 8 woe;
Thou break'st their 4 yoakes, their staues, and rods,
and 6 frees them from their foe.
IEsus Christ here is borne to vs
the mighty God of 9 peace,
With iustice he shall iudge his folke,
no end of his 7 increase.
KIcking 8 against the shining light,
God 9 plagueth 9 Israel sore
For pride and for 13 hypocrisie
increased more and 17 more.
LEwd Leaders make the people 16 sinne,
no man shall 19 spare his brother:
Manasseth Iudah and Ephrim
each one deuour the other.
Chapt. 10
MVch woe to 1 tyrants threatned here
that by their lawes oppresse,
Denying 2 right to widdowes poore,
and 2 robbing fatherlesse.
NO helpe but from the 4 Lord alone,
ô Ashur 5 woe to thee
When thou hast whipt the 6 hypocrites,
thou whipt and burnt shall bee:
OF thy 12 stout hearts and lofty lookes
(who 7 vauntest of thy 8 strength,
As if that thou 11 hadst done the deed)
he'll 12 vengeance take at length.
PVt feares 24 away, ô people deare,
a remnant 21 shall returne:
Thou shalt be freed from 26 all thy foes,
whom 27 he will ouerturne.
Chapt. 11
QVietly then shall Woolfe and Lambe
together 6 lye and dwell
When lesse's 4 branch, euen 5 Christ our King
shall raigne in Israel.
RIghteously will he 4 reproue,
and iudge the poore with right,
The earth with 9 knowledge shall be fild,
he iudgeth 3 not by sight.
SEt vp an ensigne 12 then shall he
for Gentiles all about;
And call together all the Iewes
which 12 were before cast out.
THen 13 Iudah and Ephrim louingly
shall ioyne and 14 enemies quell,
The 15 riuers dried a passage made
for th'rest 16 of Israell.
Chapt. 12
VNto the Lord then shalt thou say,
1 Lord, though thou wast displeasd,
Yet now thy wrath is turnd away,
and I refresh't and ease.
ALL feare expel'd my trust 2 shall be
in God my strength and stay,
My 2 Sauiour, sweet my thankfull song
shall praise 4 his name alway.
BLest be the Lord, let all his workes
of vs exalted be.
O Zion saints exult for ioy
IEHOVAH dwels in thee.
Chapt. 13
CAl'd and 2 commanded 3 of the 4 Lord
are armies 3 huge and stout,
Howle 6 Babylon the mightie Medes
shall root and 17 race the out.
DOlefull creatures (as Satyres 21 owles)
in thee shall daunce and stand,
As 9 Sodome shalt thou be destroyed
thy finall fal's at hand.
Chapt. 14
EXceeding mercy God will 1 shew
in bringing Israell back,
And placing them in their owne 3 land,
no good thing there to lack.
FOr seruants shalt thou take thy 2 soes,
thy captiues they shall bee,
And thou shalt rule th' oppressors all
that once oppressed thee.
GReat 4 triumph 5 ouer Babels 6 King,
whose scepter now is broke,
For 25 pride the Lord giues him and 22 his
a 19 shamefull deadly stroke.
HArd burdens, 25 and Assyrians yoakes
from his the Lord will take,
Howle 31 Palestina, thou must fall,
his, God 22 will not forsake.
Chapt. 15
IN one night, Air, and 2 Kir were foyld;
howle Moab, weepe, and cry,
Thy Cities 4 sack't, greene things confirm'd,
and 6 Nimrim water's drie.
KIlling 5 , robbing 7 , and shriking out
is heard 8 of all thy slaine,
Thy riuers, bloody 9 Lyons kill
the remnant that remaine.
Chapt. 16
LEt lambe be sent 1 to th' worlds ruler;
let out cast dwell in thee,
The throne of Dauid shall in truth,
and mercy 5 stablish'd bee.
MOab must 6 mourne, and howle for pride,
fields languish, Vines 8 breake downe:
Moab shall pray but not 12 preuaile;
God still on Moab frowne.
Chapt. 17
NO man shall fray away the flocks,
in 2 Cities that shall feed
Of Syria, Israel now 3 forlo [...]e,
as God himselfe decreed.
OF which a remnant shall be 5 left,
that shall false 7 worshp 3 shunne:
A few like gleaned eares of corne
when 6 haruest all is done.
PIously shall these holy 7 ones
vnto their Maker looke,
But Altars 8 , groues, (workes of their hands)
they shall in no case brooke.
Chapt. 18
QVite forgetting 10 their glorious God,
their 9 Cities shall be sack't,
But after he will 12 plague their 13 foes
that did them 14 rob and racke.
ROote out the 1 Aethiopians
God will out of the 6 Land:
Then shall the people Presents bring
to them with plentious hand.
Chapt. 19
SOre 1 plagues for Aegypt God sets downe,
their Idolls 3 cannot saue:
Fierce cruell Kings 4 shall vex them much
they 5 shall no 6 comforts 7 haue.
THeir folly 11 and madnesse here 13 set downe,
of Iudah 17 they're afraid,
Pure language Cities fiue shall 18 speake,
to God an 19 Altar's made.
VNt Egypt and Assyria 24 the Lord
will now his blessings send,
With Israel his 25 inheritance,
these three he will defend.
Chapt. 20
AS nak'd and barefoot Esay 2 goes,
so shall th' Egyptians goe
And Cushites captiues Ashur 4 King
with terror, shame and woe.
Chapt. 21
BEwailing 3 much the Prophet sees
that Babylon 4 must fall:
Edom derides 11 , is bid 12 repent,
th' Arabians 13 foyled all.
Chapt. 22
COmfort me not, the Cities 4 spoyl'd,
the Rulers 3 fled away:
The walls broke downe, the 5 people cry,
O wofull dolefull day.
DIscerning grieuous 8 plagues approach,
they 9 trust to humane 11 strength,
When 12 they should fast, 13 they feast, and ioy
till God did plague 14 at length.
ELiakim 20 (a 22 type of Christ)
is set in Shebnaes 21 place:
Shebna is caried 17 captiue 18 thence,
and dyes in 19 great disgrace.
Chapt. 23
FOr 1 Tyre and 2 Zidon fearefull plagues
are for their 9 pride prepar'd,
Who 12 caried captiues, all their wealth,
among their foes are 11 shar'de.
GOe 'bout the Citie, 16 sing many songs,
God 17 will restore thine heires,
But onely for the good of those
that doe what 18 he desires.
Chapt. 24
HAughtie proud hearts, 4 heard anguish sore
all mirth and 8 musick gone
Here 1 dolefull 2 iudgements threatned are
to old and 4 young each one.
INhabitants defile the land
by 5 changing Gods decree,
His curse therefore 6 deuoures the earth,
much 7 woe they 8 feele and see.
KInde is the 14 Lord (shall some few 15 sing)
the Prophets 16 pin'd with paine,
In iudgements God shall be 17 aduanc'd,
and in mount Zion 23 raigne.
Chapt. 25
LOrd who lai'st 2 leuell lofty towers,
and workest 1 wondrous things:
Thee will I praise and Nations all
shall of thy iudgements 3 sing.
MOst kind thou hast beene to the 4 poore
thou wilt 5 bring downe thy foes,
And make a glorious 6 feast for thine;
wipe teares 8 away from those:
NO death shall hurt his holy ones:
he will vs 9 keepe and saue:
Moab (trod downe as dunghill straw:)
shall sure destruction haue.
Chapt. 26
O Trust yee 4 alwaies in the Lord,
for such haue perfect peace▪
The lofty 5 Citie he layes low:
to his hath giuen increase.
PReuaile with 10 wicked nothing will:
I haue thee early sought:
For vs thou hast ordained 12 peace:
in vs all goodnesse wrought.
QVickly will they Lord seeke to thee,
when 16 thou dost them chastise
Hide 20 thou thy selfe: God will 21 repay:
the dead shall 19 all arise.
Chapt. 27
REd wine 2 vineyard sing yee to her;
Iehouah in that day
Shall with his sword, Leuiathan
and great Sea Dragon slay.
SAfely will he still 3 keepe his vine,
his owne he doth not 7 smite,
As those that are their enemies,
in loue he 8 doth delight.
THE fruit of their chastising 9 is
to purge away their sinne,
Their altars, groues, false worships all,
which they haue liued in.
VNto the people (whom he 11 made)
who would not vnderstand,
No fauour shewed, Iewes, 13 Gentiles
shall serue in holy land.
Chapt. 28
A Fading flower thy beautie is,
ô 1 Ephraim drunke with wine:
Thy pride shall vnder 3 foot be trod,
great 2 woes and plagues are thine.
BEautifull crowne and diadem,
to 5 a remnant he shall be
On Iudges, wisdome; souldiers 6 strength,
of grace bestow will he.
CLeane are no 8 tables, Prophets, Priests,
through 7 wine erre from the way,
In Iudgement stumble; in vision 7 erre,
strong drinke doth make them stray.
DIuine doctrine, whom shall he 9 teach?
euen children drawne from brest;
They would not heare, though they were 12 taught,
the way that led to rest.
EVery one 14 did liue 15 secure,
Christ promised to 16 the iust:
Their secure couenant shall be try'd,
the Plowman 26 taught to trust.
Chapt. 29
FEarfull 1 plagues 2 to 3 Ierusalem 4
for sinne 5 are threatned 6 here,
Their foes 7 shall not be 8 satisfied,
to 9 Seers 10 nothing 11 deare 12 .
GOds woes on all deepe 13 hypocrites,
that serue him not aright,
But after mens commandements 14 ,
such he doth sore affright.
HEre promise made that 18 deafe shall heare,
and eyes full blind shall see:
The meeke and poore in Israels 19 God,
shall then most ioyfull be.
Chapt. 30
INiquitie watchers 29 all cut off,
who snare the iust 21 for naught:
But Abrahams seed shall blesse the Lord
whom he 22 redeem'd and bought.
KNow here the threatned 1 woes to those
that seeke to man for ayde,
That aske not counsell of the Lord,
nor on his strength are stay'd.
LEt this their 8 sinne be written downe,
and how 9 they will not heare
The Prophets preach the word of God,
with lyes they 10 must them cheare.
MOst blest are they that 18 wait for God,
for they shall weepe 19 no more
He will be gracious to them all
they shall haue teachers 20 store.
NO couering of Idols they
shall brooke, but purge and cleanse
And as a menstruous cloath shall hate,
and say fye get thee hence.
O Marke the ioy 29 Gods people haue,
to 31 see th' Assyrians fall,
Marke Tophet large and wide prepar'd,
for wicked liuers all.
Chapt. 31
PRophet Isay here proues them curst
that sought th'Egyptians aid:
Who ware not God, 3 their horses flesh,
God makes them 2 all afraid.
QVite spoyl'd shall they 3 and helpers bee,
God is most strong 2 and wise:
To saue mount 4 Zion from her foes,
like Lyon will he rise.
REturne to God whom 6 Israel left,
all Idols cast 7 away:
The Assyrians 8 shall be vanquished,
Gods fire in Zion stay.
Chapt. 32
SVre blessings 1 learne of Christs 2 Kingdom,
men shall both heare 3 and see:
Mens stammering 4 tongues shall plainly speake
vile persons vile shall be.
TRemble 11 women that are at ease,
all 12 wealth and ioy shall 13 cease;
Vntill the 13 spirit be powr'd on vs,
then shall come 16 rest and 17 peace:
Chapt. 33
VNto the spoylers woes pronounc'd,
for spoyled much they 1 bee;
O Lord be gracious vnto vs,
we 2 waited haue for thee;
ALL; nations scattered when thou stirst,
thou art 5 exalted still,
With 6 wisedome, knowledge, righteousnesse,
mount 5 Zion he doth fill
BItterly shall strong 7 men cry out,
and Zion 14 sinners feare,
The vpright 16 man shall dwell on high;
the King shall see 17 most cleare.
COme looke on 20 Zion thou shalt see
Ierusalem at peace,
Iehouah 22 is our Iudge and King,
to saue he will 24 not cease.
Chapt. 34
DEstroyed shall all nations 2 be:
th' earth drunke with 6 Edoms blood,
God will take vengeance on 8 them all
that wisht not Zions good.
EVen streames shall burning pitch be 9 made,
their dust like brimstone burne,
Which night nor day shall 10 not be quench't,
all topsie 11 turuie turn'd:
FOr 13 Dragons, Owles, and Cormorants,
for 14 Satyrs there to cry,
Shall be their 13 princely palaces,
beleeue it 16 certainly.
Chapt. 35
GOds glorious power 2 th' Elect shall see,
they shall be fill'd with songs:
Weake hands and 3 knees shall be confirm'd,
and birds be 4 stout and strong.
HE will come with a 4 recompence,
and will his people saue;
The deafe shall heare, the 6 lame shall leape,
the 5 blind their sights shall haue.
IN desares shall be water 6 streames;
the tongue of dumbe shall sing:
No sighes, nor sorrowes, shall bee 10 seene,
all comforts God will bring.
Chapt. 36
KIng 1 of Assiria Iudah inuades,
Rasheca bids them 4 yeeld,
Not 7 trust in God, nor in 6 Epypt,
his King would win 9 the field.
LEt not Ezekiah 14 you deceiue,
and say your God shall saue;
Thus is the Lord of Hosts blasphem'd
by this same railing knaue.
MAke knowne thy mind 11 (Eliakim saith)
in speech we 11 vnderstand,
No, let this people 16 heare (quoth he)
and saue their life and land.
NOne make him answer, (so the 21 King
had giuen in charge before)
The Rulers rent their 22 cloathes, and tell
the King, who grieues full sore.
Chapt. 37
O How he 1 mournes! ô Esay 4 pray,
it may be God wil pay
The raylor for his blasphemy,
then he tels what to say.
PVt Ezekiah out of 6 feare,
the Lord will 7 send a blast
Vpon Senacherib and his hoast,
they shall be slaine at last.
QVite ouerthrowne haue I great 11 Kings,
and shall thy God thee free?
King reads the letter, 14 prayes that God
his 16 sure defence 20 would be.
RAging so sore 28 , God hooks his nose,
and brings him 29 backe againe,
The 36 Angell kills his souldiers all,
he by his 38 sonnes are slaine.
Chapt. 38
SEt house in 1 order, dye thou must,
Ez'kiah 2 weepeth 3 sore;
And praying, God addes to his age
of yeares full 15 fifteene more:
THe 7 signe hereof is Sunne 8 gone backe
to God the King 9 complaines 14 ,
God casts his sinnes 17 behind his backe,
his song of prayse 20 remaines.
Chapt. 39
VNt'Ezekiah 1 gifts are sent,
his treasures 2 all they see:
The Prophet then 3 reproues the King,
and tells him what 6 shall be.
ALl these to Babylon 6 shall goe,
thy sonnes shall 7 Eunuches be,
Good is the word of God (saith 8 he)
I peace and truth shall see:
Chapt. 40
BE comfortable to my 1 folke,
Iohn Baptists 4 cry 5 foretold,
Th' Apostles 6 preaching: ALL FLESH GRASSE
and YOVR 10 LORD GOD BEHOLD.
CArry shall he his tender lambes
his 11 folke he well shall feed:
None like 12 the Lord, the earth to him,
is lesse then 17 naught indeed.
DAre any then compare 18 the Lord
to Idols 19 vile and vaine?
Proud Princes be 23 pulls to the ground,
their root shall not 24 remaine.
ETernall God 26 hath all things made,
the young and strong 30 shall fall:
But they that wayt vpon the 31 Lord,
shall be renued all.
Chapt. 41
FRom th'East, who 2 rais'd the righteous man
worme Iacob 14 feare no foes,
Them will I foyle 11 , but 13 helpe thee still,
in drought, well springs disclose.
GIue forth 21 your reasons, tell what's past,
or shew vs what's to 23 come:
Ye 're 24 worse then naught, and curst are 24 they
that choose you all and some.
HEllish confusion are 29 their workes,
there's none that 26 heare their words,
To Zion and Ierusalem,
good tidings 27 God affords:
Chapt. 42
I Haue my spirit 1 put on him,
the gentiles he 6 shall light:
The bruised reed he 3 will not breake,
to th'blind 7 he shall giue sight.
KEepe thee 6 will I: all creatures 10 sing,
and shew his worthy 11 prayse:
Great shame shall light vpon all 17 those
that choose Idolatrous wayes.
LEt deafe and blind 8 now heare and see,
who is so blind as mine?
Who heare and see, but to 20 obserue,
their hearts 25 will not incline.
MY people rob'd and spoyl'd 24 because,
they would not heare my voyce;
His Law he will make honourable 12 ,
in right he doth reioyce.
Chapt. 43
NO riuer 2 shall thee ouerflow,
feare nothing 1 thou art mine;
No fire shall kindle 2 vpon thee,
I 3 am and will be thine.
OVt of my hand no 13 man can saue;
I am your 15 Lord and King:
To Babell 14 for your sake I sent:
forget the former things.
PLead thou 26 with me for my name sake:
I will 25 forget thy sinne:
Yet gaue I Iacob to the 28 curse
for sinnes he liued in.
Chapt. 44
QVite banish 2 feare (ô Iacob deare)
Ile power vpon thy seed
My spirit, and they each one shall say,
I am the 5 Lords indeed.
REdeemer 6 first and last I am;
there is 8 no God but I:
The Image and the maker both
are 11 shamelesse vanitie.
SIng seruant 23 Iacob all thy sinnes
as 22 clouds are blotted out;
I formed thee and all things else,
the 24 heauens and earth about.
THe lyers tokens I frustrate;
the 25 wise men fooles I make:
My seruants words 26 I doe confirme,
and 28 Cyrus shepherd take.
Chapt. 45
VNloose for 1 him the loynes of Kings,
and breake the gates of brasse,
For Iacobs sake I call'd him so
before he euer was.
ALL light and darknesse, peace and 7 euill,
euen I Iehouah made:
No God 6 but I, Ile cause him build
the Citie 1 [...] sore deca [...]d.
BRing forth 8 saluation, heauens and earth
curst 9 , who with God contends,
All Idoll makers 16 God confounds,
to 17 his great ioy he sends.
COme ne are and know that they are 20 foole [...]
that set vp wood and stone:
Looke vp to me and saue your soules,
for 22 I am God alone.
Chapt. 46
DOwne fals false Bell: the beasts did bear,
such Idols 2 on their backs,
I cary you 3 from youth to age,
mine no 4 deliuerance lacks.
EQuall to me, whom will you make?
dead Idols cannot 7 moue:
O sinners thinke on former 9 times,
my power and 13 grace yee proue.
Chapt. 47
FOr cruell 1 pride is Babell 3 plagu'd,
g eat sinnes the Lord prouokes,
They shewed no mercy to his folke,
But laid on grieuous yoakes.
GIuen to delights and carelesse 8 life,
she said she was a Queene;
But shee shall haue such plagues for 9 sinne
as seldome haue beene seene.
HElpe of th' Astrologers 13 seeke and craue,
(thou who said 10 none can see
Who trusted in thy wickednesse)
as stubble shalt thou 14 be.
Chapt. 48
ISraell sweares but 1 not in truth;
stifneck't with 4 browes of brasse,
I often taught, and told 5 them things
before they came to passe.
KNowing that they 8 were treacherous;
he saues for his owne sake;
O Israel heare 12 I will thee teach;
mee 17 for thy leader take.
LIke sands of sea thy seed 1 had beene,
thou blest with great increase:
If thou hadst hearkned to my voyce 18 ,
thou hadst had store of peace.
MAke hast 10 goe out of Babylon;
say ye the Lord doth saue
His seruant Iacob; wicked ones
no 22 peace at all shall haue.
Chapt. 49
NAm'd was I 1 from my mothers wombe,
my mouth 2 made like a sword:
I spake, and spent my strength 4 in vaine:
my worke is 4 with the Lord.
O Mountaines sing, 13 th'afflicted he
will comfort and defend:
Th'art giuen to light the 6 Gentiles all,
a Sauiour toth'worlds end.
PRinces shall rise 7 and worship thee,
thou shalt a 8 couenant bee,
To lighten men in darknesse 9 set,
and set the prisoners free.
QVietly then thou shalt them 10 lead,
no hunger, thirst, nor heat,
Shall smite or 10 hurt thy holy ones,
thou canst not them 15 forget.
REstored shall thy people 18 be,
great troupes to 22 thee resort,
Both Kings and 23 Queenes with humble hearts
shall 23 yeeld thee great comfort.
SAue thee, and thine 25 will I from foes,
that had thy death decreed;
With their owne 26 blood they shall be drunke,
and on their flesh shall feed.
Chapt. 50
TO whom haue I your mother sold?
your 1 sinnes haue made you fall:
My power 2 can saue; my tongue doth 4 cheare
the weary sinners all.
VNto the smiters did I giue 6
my backe, and face to shame:
The Lord, doth 7 helpe and iustifie;
who can condemne 8 or blame?
ALl ye that heare, and feare the Lord
trust 10 in his holy name:
Who needs will stay vpon themselues,
shall lye them 11 downe in shame.
Chapt. 51
BEhold your father 2 Abraham,
in Christ belieue, as he:
To Zion he will comfort 3 send,
in her all ioy shall be.
COme heare my law, which is 4 your light,
the heauens 6 and earth behold:
My sauing health endures for aye,
those vanish and wax 6 old.
DEare people who 7 regard my law,
feare not what raylers say;
The moth and worme shall them consume;
my 8 iustice dures for aye.
EVen as of old, stretch out 9 thine arme
thou makst deepe 10 seas be dry:
Then mortall man 12 why shouldst thou feare?
we shall sing 11 ioyfully.
FOrget not God thy Creator,
nor 13 furious foes doe feare;
My word I will put in thy 16 mouth;
thee in mine hand Ile beare.
GReat dregs of dolour 17 hast thou drunke,
and hast no comfort had:
But I that 12 plead my peoples cause,
will make thy foes full sad.
Chapt. 52
HEare 1 Zion, beautifie thy selfe,
th' vncleane shall come no more.
Within thy courts; thou hast beene 3 sold,
but 4 I will thee 5 restore.
IN thee who shall saluation 7 preach,
and ioyfull tydings bring,
Their feet shall be most beautifull,
they shall in 8 Zion sing.
KIngs then shall shut their mouthes at Christ;
14 astonish't all shall be:
Sing ioyfully ( 5 Ierusalem)
the Lord hath set thee free.
LOrds vessell bearers be ye 11 cleane:
poluted things abhorre:
Depart from thence, the Lord doth goe
behind 12 you and before.
Chapt. 53
MEn did despise, 3 and Christ reiect:
(the Prophet so 1 complaines)
But as a plant he did 2 grow vp,
induring 3 griefes and paines.
NO fraud was found in him 9 nor sin,
yet was he plagued sore,
And wounded for 5 our wickednesse
increased 6 more and more.
ON him was all our lewdnesse 6 layd;
as lambe to slaughter 7 brought:
So hee to death, by which he hath
our 11 full redemption wrought.
PRosper shall still, the Lords good will,
which he doth take in hand;
He doth triumph, doth iustifie,
as intercessor stand.
Chapt. 54
QViet your 1 selues, ô Gentiles all,
God shall your Church 4 enlarge,
Feare not he is your husband 5 deare,
of you he taketh charge.
REdeemer 8 saith, though I haue seem'd
a 7 while thee to forsake,
Yet with an euerlasting loue
for 8 mine I will thee take.
SWorne haue I that I 9 will thee saue,
(ô thou with 11 tempest tost)
Thy foes shall gather thee against,
but 15 greatly to their cost.
THy children shall be 13 taught of God:
the 1 [...] mountaines then shall moue;
But tongues nor 17 weapons shall thee hurt:
my peace thou still shalt proue.
Chapt. 55
VNto the waters euery one
that thirsteth come and buy,
Drinke freely, heare, beleeue 2 in me,
your soules Ile satisfie.
A Couenant will I make with 3 you
of Dauids mercies sure;
A 4 leader to my folke I haue
giuen, Christ their sinnes to cure.
BE Priest to seeke and call on God,
betime 6 while he is neare;
Forsake your sinnes; returne to 7 him,
then he will helpe and heare.
COnsider that my wayes and 8 thoughts
are nothing like to yours;
My word doth not 10 returne 11 in vaine:
on his 12 all ioy he 13 powres.
Chapt. 56
DOe Justice, keepe the sabbaths 2 pure,
from euill workes abstaine:
My sauing 1 health is neare to 2 those,
that in these workes remaine.
EVen Eunuches, strangers and their 6 sonnes
that doe themselues addresse,
To doe the things that I 6 command,
shall lasting 7 ioyes possesse.
FEild, 9 for [...]est, beasts come and deuoure,
his watchmen all are 10 blind:
Dumbe 11 greedy dogs, sleepe, gaine and wine
are 12 all that they doe mind.
Chapt. 57
GRieu'd hearts 1 none haue when good men dye
but they are freed from wo:
They rest in peace, 2 yea witches sonnes
against 4 whom raile ye so?
High mountaine hast thou 7 offered on
thy vaine 12 workes Ile decare,
There is no 71 peace to wicked men,
the 15 mourners well shall fare.
Chapt. 58
IAcobs 1 transgressions cry against,
yet they will 3 fast and pray:
And seeme to loue and like my lawes,
but care 4 not to obey.
KNow that the fast that God doth 7 choose,
is to reli [...]ue the poore:
Yee fast to strife and wickednesse,
and are not heard therefore.
LOdge, cloath, and feed the fatherlesse,
obserue the Sabbath dayes:
Then God will blesse and guide thee 14 still
and heare thee when thou prayes.
Chapt. 59
MVch murther, and such monstrous 3 sinnes
wherein you still remaine,
Hath caus'd the Lord to hide his 2 face,
and from all helpe refraine.
NOne stands for truth, nor calls for 4 right,
they speake and trust in lyes:
I could and would haue help'd and sau'd,
but 8 you did me 9 despise.
OVr sinnes 12 against vs testifie,
like doues we mourne 11 full sore:
We roare like Beares, we looke for ayde,
but thou dost send no more.
PEruerted is all iudgement 11 quite,
truth is falne cleane away;
And who so doth depart from 15 euill
doth make himselfe a prey.
QVickly did his owne arme 16 faile,
when all did him forsake:
And (wondring at their want of zeale)
he made his foes to quake.
REdeemer shall to Zion come 10 ,
to them of humble heart:
My spirit and word shall not from thee
nor from 21 thy seed depart,
Chapt. 60
SHine (glorious 1 Church) the Gentiles all
shall 3 come to see thy light:
Euen royall Kings shall come from far,
to see thy rising bright.
THeir 7 flocks, their siluer and their 9 gold,
they then shall bring to thee:
And who their 17 seruice will not yeeld
shall wholly wasted be.
VIolence shall 18 no more be heard,
the Lord shall be thy 19 light:
A little small one shall be come
a thousand 22 then in sight.
Chapt. 61
ANointed am I for to preach
glad 1 tyding to the meeke:
To Zion mourners 3 bruis'd in 1 heart,
who mee their Sauiour 2 feeke.
BVilding the old 4 wast places all,
Gods Priests they shall 6 be nam'd,
And double ioy they shall possesse,
though they before were sham'd.
COnfirmed couenant will I make,
their 8 workes in truth direct,
Who see them and their seed shall say,
the Lord doth them respect.
DEarely doe I loue righteousnesse,
but robberie deadly hate;
Though for burnt offerings made and done:
beleeuers blessed state.
Chapt. 62
Exceeding zealous will I be
to 1 speake for Zions peace,
Vntill her brightnesse shall breake forth
and righteousnesse increase.
FOr famous shall thy 2 new name be,
a crowne in 3 Gods owne hand;
In thee he doth reioyce, and will
be 4 maryed to thy land.
GIue him no rest vntill hemke
Ierusalem a praise.
Gatherers 8 shall eate in my courts,
and 9 thanke the Lord alwaies
HIgh waies cast vp, a standard set;
the 10 peoples way prepare:
Saluation God proclaimes 11 to his,
they holy called are.
Chapt. 63
I Haue the wine presse 3 trod alone;
Redeeming 4 time is come;
And I will trample vnder foot
my 6 foes both all and some.
KIndled fury did me vphold;
mine 5 arme saluation brought:
When I with wondring did behold
that none my glory sought.
LOrd, of thy loue, and 7 goodnesse great
make mention still will I,
Thou saidst, they are thy people deare,
Children 8 that will not lie.
MVch vex't was he when they rebell'd,
and 10 did against him fight:
Then thought he 11 on his ancient 12 loue,
how 13 Moses rul'd them 14 right.
NOne knew vs (Lord) in heauen but 19 thou,
not Abraham nor his seed:
Looke downe and helpe; what is thy 15 loue
restrain'd in time of need?
O Lord why hast thou made vs 17 erre,
and hearts kept from thy feare;
Thy foes and ours tread downe thy 18 Church,
returne Lord, helpe and heare.
Chapt. 64
POwre 1 down thy plagues 3 vpon thy foes,
no 4 eye did euer see,
Nor eare hath heard, what thou prepar'st
for them that wait on thee.
QVickly thou Lord dost meet the 5 man
that worketh righteousnesse;
But thou art wroth; for wee haue sinn'd,
our best work's 6 filthinesse.
REmember not 9 our sinnes for aye:
afflict not very sore:
Our holy 11 house thy foes haue burnt;
wilt thou not 12 plague therefore?
Chapt. 65
SOught am I of a 1 nation
that did not aske for mee:
I called daily on mine owne
they fell 3 to Idolatrie.
THey walked after their 2 owne thoughts,
the Hypocrites did say;
O come not neere, for 5 I am pure,
these I with 6 plagues will 7 pay.
VNto a remnant that 8 me sought,
a blessing 9 will 10 I giue;
But you forsooke me when I call'd,
and would not godly liue.
ALL things wherein I tooke no ioy,
those did ye still pursue.
My seruants therefore shall be blest,
but ye shall dearly rue.
BEhold new heauens 17 and earth I make,
in which 19 I will reioyce;
No want of blessings 21 there 22 shall be
nor 23 heard 24 a mourners 19 voyce.
CVrst wolfe then with the Lambs 25 shall eate,
they shalt not hurt at all:
I then will heare and answer 24 make
before my people call.
Chapt. 66
DOgges necke cut off: killing a 3 man
I count as worthy praise:
As when you offer Oxe or 3 Lambe,
and follow your owne wayes.
EArth is my footstoole, heauen 'n y th [...]n
what house will you afford:
To poore and contrite soules I 7 looke,
who tremble at my word.
FOr my name sake who cast you out,
(your 5 brethren full of hate)
Said God be prais'd, but he will 5 bring
them into wofull state.
GReatly reioyce at Churches growth,
and at their blessings 11 store 12 ,
Transgressors worme shall neuer die 4 ,
they burne for euermore.

IEREMIAH.

Chapt. 1
AH Lord I am but 6 as a child,
the people will me scorne:
Goe, I a Prophet thee ordain'd 5 ,
before that thou was borne.
BE not afraid of any 8 thing,
I will deliuer thee:
To pull downe Kingdomes 10 built and plant,
declare what 11 thou dost fee.
COme from the North shall 15 mightie Kings,
they shall not Iudah spare:
But plague them for 16 their false worships,
this rod 11 and 12 pot declare 13 .
DIsmay not at their 17 furious lookes,
lest thou confounded be:
Ile thee defend, and fight 18 with those
that doe contend with thee.
Chapt. 2
EVill shall betide all Israels 3 foes;
the fruits of Gods increase:
What haue I done, that you so 5 soone
to serue mee should surcease.
FRom 6 Aegypt who did you bring out
into a fruitfull 7 land,
You neuer 6 ask't, nor yet your Priests
my 8 law did vnderstand.
GRieuously was their 7 land defil'd;
they 8 prophecied by Baall,
And changed mee for Idoll gods,
and must be plagued all.
HAue thy backslidings 17 not procur'd
that thou thus plagu'd should be?
Thou hast forsaken me thy 1 [...] God:
my feare is not in thee.
I Broke thy yoake, and burst thy bands,
20 thou said'st, Ile not transgresse:
I planted thee a noble 21 vine;
why art thou so fruitlesse?
KNow that your 22 sinne is marked out,
a stocke ye call your fire:
Yet in their trouble they will say,
saue (Lord) we thee desire.
LIke Lyon fierce, your owne sword hath
destroy'd 30 your Prophets all:
Because thou saist I haue 35 not sinn'd,
looke for a woefull fall.
Chapt. 3
MOst filthy haue thy whoredomes 1 beene
yet turne to me againe:
Because thou 2 didst defile the land,
I did deny 3 thee raine.
NOne turn'd to mee with all their 10 heart
in Iudah, though they saw,
The shamefull sinnes of Israell,
they worse did breake my law
O Israell, turne, 12 confesse your sinnes,
repent, 13 and I will saue,
To feed your soules with knowledge 15 pure,
you shall good pastors haue.
PEruerted haue we 25 all our waies,
we 21 weeping come to thee,
Our Fathers 24 children, flocke and heards
for sinne 25 confounded be.
Chapt. 4
QVickly (if thou mind to 1 returne)
repent and sweare by 2 me,
Or else the, 4 land, King, 5 Prophets, 8 Priests
shall 9 desolation see.
RAging and ruthlesse foes 13 draw neare;
O wash thy 14 heart from sinne:
Thus art thou plagu'd, because that 18 thou
rebellious still had beene.
SOunding of trumpets 19 haue I heard:
I cannot but lament:
The souldiers slay, and slaughter 20 all
in euery place they went.
TO Sinne, and serue the deuill, my 22 folke
haue skill and knowledge store:
But to doe 22 good, they're very fooles;
the 27 land laid waste 18 therefore.
Chapt. 5
VPon the Iewes for fearefull sinnes
are 6 fearefull plagues set downe:
They sought not truth; they falsly 2 swore;
this 3 made the Lord to 7 frowne.
ALL men refuse 3 to turne to me,
both poore and 5 men of might
They sweare, and 7 play th'adulterers,
can I 9 endure this sight?
BReake down their 20 walls, th'are not the Lorde,
the Prophets 13 teach them lies:
A nation shall deuoure 15 thy flockes,
and food, before thine 17 eyes.
COme heare (ye blinde 21 and foolish folke)
what? will ye not me feare?
Which rules the roaring seas, and giues
you haruest euery 25 yeare?
DEpriu'd are you of 25 these good things,
by reason of your sinne:
The Prophets lye, the Priests loue 31 gifts:
and people ioy therein.
Chapt. 6
EVery one 1 prepare to flee,
your 3 Citie's 4 spoyled 5 quite;
Her violence 6 and grieuous 7 sinnes
are euer in my sight.
FRom thee (least I depart 8 away)
ô Salem learne and feare:
The Word is a reproach to 10 them
that haue no ioy to heare.
GIuen are they all to couetuousnesse 1 [...]
Priests, Prophets 14 preaching peace:
Without 15 all shame, when 11 wickednesse,
and warres did still 13 increase.
HEarken ye out the old good pathes,
16 heare what your watchmen say,
And you shall find rest to your soules 17 ,
they answered fla [...]ly nay.
I Therefore will lay 21 stumbling blockes,
both sires and sonnes shall fall:
I care not for 20 your sacrifice
you sure shall 21 perish all.
KIlling is seene on 25 euery side,
in sackcloth sore 26 lament:
[...]hee haue I as a fortresse 27 set,
[...] reuolters 28 shall be shent.
Chapt. 7
LIsten ô Iudah 3 leaue your sinnes,
forsake 6 your hurtfull goes;
[...]oe no man wrong, and you shall liue,
and 7 feele no smarting rods.
MAd people, w [...]ll you murther, 9 steale,
adultery commit?
[...]alle worships vse, then come to me,
and in my 10 temple sit?
NO profit is in lying words,
nor to your temple trust:
[...]s Shilo 14 will I lay it wast,
sith you liue as you 13 lust.
OBserue 17 their deeds (pray 16 not for them)
for I did neuer 21 speake,
Or such 18 things as they 22 doe to me
[...]nd my 23 Commandements 24 breake.
PRophets were daily 23 sent to them,
who bid obey my will:
But they refusing waxed worse,
and were 26 rebellious still.
QVake and lament, the 29 wrathfull God
will from you all depart:
You burne in Tophet children deare,
which 31 came not in my heart.
REioycing shall in 34 Iudah cease,
no mirth be heard that day,
Their ca [...]leasses the foules shall eate 33 ,
none shall them fray away.
Chapt. 8
SPread shall thy foes the buried bones,
of Prince and people all;
Before the Sun 2 , which they haue seru'd,
and men for 3 death shall call.
THey held deceit 5 , would not repent,
but worse 6 and worse did grow:
The fowles obseru'd their pointed 7 times,
but me they will not know.
VS hath he giuen waters of gall,
because 14 we haue transgrest:
God will consume 1 3 their grapes and figs:
send serpents 17 on the rest.
AGainst hearts griefe when I 18 would striue,
my heart doth faint and faile,
To heare their cry they 19 me prouok't,
no Physicke 22 could preuaile.
Chapt. 9
BEcause for sinne the most are 1 slaine,
I would shed store of teares;
Like bowes they bend their tongues 3 for lyes,
not one Iehouah feares.
COuragious for the truth 3 none is,
they grow from euill to worse,
Nor neighbour, nor a brother 4 trust,
they taught their tongues 5 to curse.
DEns of foule Dragons 11 desolate,
I will their Cities make:
Of man and beast, for 10 all these sinnes,
my 9 soule shall vengeance take.
EVen for their disobedience 17 ,
and walking after Baal 14 :
I gall and 15 wormewood will them giue,
they 16 shall be scattered all.
FOr cunning mourning 17 women send,
to grieue for 19 great distresse:
As dung 22 on field dead bodies lye,
death kills both 21 more and lesse.
GLorie thou not in wit and wealth,
or any 23 wordly might:
[...]ut that thou knowest me thy 24 God,
in such I doe delight.
HE saith that he will punish 25 sore,
both Iewes and Gentiles all,
Who are not 26 circumcis'd in heart,
[...]or truely on him call.
Chapt. [...]0
ISraels house learne 2 not the waies
wherein the heathen walke:
O [...] trees they 3 make them guilded gods,
that cannot speake nor talke.
KIng of all nations 7 thou art great,
and madst the heauens 11 so high:
Thee will we 7 feare, the stockes doe teach
vs naught but vanity.
LIke Idols is 16 not Iacobs God:
in knowledge man's 14 a beast.
By brutish Pastors 20 all are 21 spoyl'd,
for this Gods 22 wrath's encreast.
MAn cannot 23 guide his steps himselfe,
in mercy 24 mee chastise:
On Iacobs foes poure out thy rage 25 ,
those heathenish families.
Chapt. 11
NEglected is the couenant 8 made
with Abraham and his seed,
Which was obey and you 4 shall be
my people deare indeed.
OBeying 8 not but turning 10 backe,
to their forefathers sinne,
To bring vpon them grieuous 12 plagues,
I surely will begin.
PRay not for this sinfull crew 14 ,
for sure I will not heare:
As streetes so altars 13 vnto Baal,
in Salem they doe reare.
QVite broket are thy branches off 16 ,
who wast an Oliue greene:
For thy reioycing in 15 thy sinne,
thou art supplanted cleane.
RIght like an oxe to slaughter 19 brought,
I knew not their intents:
When they said kill and cut him off,
thou 20 Lord my death preuents.
SHew me thy wrath on them that said
preach not on 21 paine of death.
Let sword their sonnes and daughters 22 slay,
or famine stop their breath.
Chapt. 12
THou Lord art iust, yet tell me 1 why
the wicked prosper so?
Thou lett'st them grow and bring forth fruit
they feele no kind of woe.
VNto the Lord, I well am 3 knowne,
for slaughter them prepare
For sinne the Land shall mourne, the beasts,
hearbs, birds consumed are.
A Number 6 of thy fathers 8 house
haue falsly with thee delt:
Beleeue them not, for all their words,
my 7 folke my anger 8 felt.
BEasts of the field 9 , come and deuoure,
Pastors my 10 vineyard spoile:
Yet no 11 man grieues, they reape no wheat,
but thornes 13 for all their toyle.
COmpassion will I haue 15 on them,
and bring them to their land:
If they obey they shall be sure
to haue my helpe at hand.
Chapt. [...]3
DEstruction 1 is prefigured
by linnen 4 girdle hid,
[...]s it was 9 spoil'd; so God for pride
to his 10 folke dealt, and did.
EVery bottle fill'd with 12 wine,
shewes forth the 13 wofull fall,
[...]f people fill'd with drunkennesse 14
and dash'd in peeces small.
FEare ye the 15 Lord (before he plague)
if not in 16 secret place;
[...]y soule shall weepe, to see you 17 brought
into poore captiues case.
GReatnesse of sin 22 great plagues haue brought
can Blackmoore 23 change his skinne,
[...]o more can you your lewdnesse 27 leaue;
when will ye cease to sinne?
Chapt. [...]4
HOw grieuous was Ierusalems 2 cry?
there was no water found
[...]o raine did fall vpon the 4 earth
nor grasse grew on the ground.
[...]N places high, wild asses 6 did.
like dragons suffe vp winde:
[...]he Hindes did calues, and in the fields
did leaue their calues behind.
KInde Lord 7 the hope of Israel,
(though 8 we haue sinned sore)
[...]et we are called by thy 9 name,
ô leaue vs not therefore.
LOuing to wander from his 10 wayes,
the Lord doth them reiect:
[...]ay 11 not for them: I will not heare,
nor their requests accept.
MY name 13 false prophets still doe vse
saying yee 14 shall not see:
The sword nor famine; yet by these
they shall 15 consumed be.
NOne shall there be to bury them 16 ,
that hearkened to their lyes:
Their wickednesse I will poure out,
vpon their families.
O Let me weepe for people 18 slaine,
our sinnes we 20 doe confesse:
Be 21 mindfull of thy couenant (Lord)
we 22 waite on thy goodnesse.
Chapt. 15
PEople so gracelesse I will plague 1 ,
though Moses should intreat:
Swords, beasts, and doggs 3 shall stroy them for
Manasses 4 sinnes so great.
QVite backward art thou gone from 6 me,
I can no longer spare:
Of children they 7 shall be 8 bereau'd
their plagues increased are.
RAylers me curse, though 10 vsury
I neither giue nor take:
Woe is me a man of strife,
I still 10 contention make.
SAfe shall thy remnant be, and 11 though
your foe shall vse you well,
Yet for your sinnes to a land vnknowne
with them you shall goe dwell.
THou knowst I suffered for thy sake 15 ,
ô take me not away:
Auenge me on mine enemies all,
thy word was my sweet stay.
VPon me (Lord) why hast thou brought,
perpetuall 18 paine and wound:
With mockers I reioyced 17 not,
I eate thy word I found.
AS mine owne mouth so shalt 9 thou be
a wall I 20 will thee make
Vnto this people; if the vile,
thou from 19 the precious take.
Chapt. 16
BEware thou shalt not take a 2 wife,
nor any children haue:
They shall all dye 4 of grieuous deaths,
not one their 6 life shall saue.
COme not in house where feasting is,
to eate or there abide:
For ioy shall cease, all mirth 9 depart
of bridegroome and of bride.
DEmaunding why they thus are plagu'd,
and what had beene their sinne?
Say that their fathers 11 me forsooke,
and they farre worse haue bin.
EGypts deliuerance not so strange,
as when I shall them saue:
And bring them to their land againe 15 ,
which I their fathers gaue.
FRom euery mountaine, hill and hole,
I will them hunt and call:
And double pay them for their sinnes;
they haue defiled all.
GRacious God the Gentiles all,
shall fathers sinnes confesse:
Once I will cause them know my 21 name,
and will my might expresse.
Chapt. 17
HIgH places, 2 groues, and such great sinnes
ingrauen 1 on their heart:
Haue caus'd the 3 spoile of treasures all,
and 4 endlesse burning smart.
IN man who trusts, and turnes from 5 God,
a cursed man is he:
But who so trusts, and hopes in 7 God,
still blessed shall he be.
KNowne vnto me are all mens 10 hearts,
most wi [...]ked full of guile:
To giue according to their wayes,
rich 11 misers, fooles the while.
LOrd heale 14 and saue, thou art 13 our hope,
saluation is from 1 [...] thee:
Who thee (the wel of life) 13 forsakes
shall all ashamed be.
MOckers of his Prophecie
he here complaineth of.
And prayeth for their confusion 18 ,
that at Gods word doe scoffe.
NO blessings 21 could, nor 23 curses cause
them keepe 25 the Sabbath day,
Till he set fire 26 vpon their gates,
and pallaces did decay.
Chapt. 18
OF Israels house as potters deale 6
with clay they haue in hand:
So haue 7 I power (as they deserue)
to 8 make or marre 9 a Land.
PEruerse reuolters turne to me,
from 11 your owne wayes depart,
They said they would doe what they 12 list,
and what came in their heart.
QVickly will I spoile their 16 land,
and the man 17 hissing make;
Because that they my ancient 15 pathes
and worships strange vptake.
REgard not what the Prophet 18 saith,
Gods word we shall haue still;
Come let vs smite him with the tongue,
and doe euen what we will.
SAue 19 me (ô Lord) but pay them home,
that pay me 20 euill for good:
[...]a [...]ue vp their 21 children, pitty 22 non [...],
nor spare to shed 23 their blood.
Chapt. [...]9
TAke pot'ers vessell, and the heads 1 ,
of Priests and people all:
[...]oe tell a [...] Tophet 2 all the 3 plagues,
that shall on them befall.
VNto their Gods they burnt their 4 sonnes,
to Baal they offered,
[...]hich I commanded not, nor 5 spake,
nor came it in my head.
AN hissing shall this 8 place be made,
the beasts 7 shall eate their fill;
[...]nd fowles of their dead carkasses 7 ,
which cruell foes shall k [...]ll.
BEcause their neckes they hardened,
and car'd not for my word;
They shall their sonnes and daughters care
and be of God abhorr'd.
CHiefe Ruler Pashur hearing 2 this
doth Ieremiah smite:
Puts him i'th stockes, but he is plagu'd;
his friends slaine in his sight.
Chapt. 20
DEliuer will I all the strength,
into the spoilers hand:
Of Iudahs King, both thou and thine,
shall dye in Babels Land.
EVery one derideth 7 me
ô Lord thou hast preuail'd;
I said, I will reproue no more 9 ,
when they so sore assail'd.
FOrbeare I could not, for as fire
thy word 9 did in me burne:
They me defam'd, and frighted sore,
they watch'd when I would turne.
GReatly shall they bee 11 asham'd,
thy vengeance 2 let me see
Vpon my foes: prayse ye the 13 Lord,
the poore deliuereth he:
HEre Ieremiah (sore 14 perplex'd)
his birth doth curse 15 and blame,
Because he griefe and sorrow 18 saw,
and dayes consum'd with shame.
Chapt. 21
I Pray thee know if God will 2 saue
from king of Babels rage?
No, God will smite you all himselfe,
none 6 shall his wrath asswage.
KIng Zedekiah and his 7 men
(who shall not then be slaine)
Shall captiues goe and in great woe,
in Babell still remaine.
LEt people to Chaldeans 9 yeeld
them else the foes will slay:
Who yeeld shall haue their liues bestow'd
vpon them for a prey.
MY face against you haue I 10 set,
and kindled is mine ire:
This City Babels King shall haue,
and burne it all with fire.
NOw turne and iudgement 12 execute,
the poore opprest, set free:
Or else, (for all thy 13 trusty rocke)
I sure will 14 punish thee.
Chapt. 22
O King of Iudah 2 , thou and thine,
be iust, doe 3 no man wrong:
Then 4 will I blesse 5 , if not Ile 6 burne
your City 7 now so strong.
POure forth no teares 10 for those now dead,
but 11 captiues state deplore:
Who must forsake their natiue 12 soile,
and neuer see it more.
QVite quasht shall King 18 Iehoiakim be,
and 19 buried like a beast,
His heart is all for auarice 17 ,
his cruelty's increast.
RIghteously your 15 fathers rul'd,
and they 16 were blest therefore:
But woe to him that builds with wrong
and so augments his store.
SPeaking 21 to thee in prosperous state
thou saidst I will not heare:
Thou and thy Pastors 22 plagu'd shall be
with exile shame and feare.
THough Coniah were most deare 24 to me
yet thus I haue decreed
He shall be banisht; neuer 30 thriue,
nor any of his seed.
Chapt. 23
VNto the Pastors 1 murthering soules,
the 2 Prophet threatneth woe,
Good pastors 3 after he prouides
that will not 4 starue them so:
A Righteous 5 branch the Lord will raise,
THE LORD 6 OVR RIGHTEOVSNESS
By him his people shall be safe,
no 7 end of his 8 godnesse.
BOth Priests and Prophets 11 are prophane,
adulterers 10 abound:
The land laments and mournes for oathes,
all sort 14 of men vnsound.
CAn any hide himselfe from 24 me?
I heauen and earth do fill:
The Prophes feed my folke with lies,
a whirlewind shall them kill.
DOting dreamers let them dreame on,
28 my word teach faithfully;
Like fire and hammer t'is 29 which breaks
the rocke by Prophecy.
Chapt. 24
EVen as some figges are passing 5 good,
and pleasant for to eat:
So will the Lord bring 6 backe his owne,
and 7 kindly them intreat.
FAmine, the sword 9 and pestilence
shall wicked wretches 10 wast;
As naughty, bad and bitter figges,
8 no man can eate, nor tast.
Chapt. 25
GOd hath 3 me sent and many moe,
both 4 early and late to call,
And bid 5 you leaue your false 6 worships
but ye 7 refused all.
HAuing oft heard and not obeyed,
9 they shall be plagued sore:
No milstones 10 mirth, nor candle light,
they shall haue 11 any more.
IN Babylon full seuenty 12 yeares,
the King there shall they serue:
But 13 after I will plague that land
as 14 their sinnes shall deserue.
KIngs cause to drinke 15 of this wine cup,
even Iudah's 18 Princes all:
My sword shall moue 16 and make them mad,
by it shall 2 [...] nation fall.
LOth if strange nations be 28 to take,
the cup, and drinke of it:
Say that my people haue 2 [...] begun
and you shall not goe quite,
MIghtily shall Iehouah 0 roare
vpon his habitation:
Mens carkasses shall be as 33 dung,
in euery land and nation.
NOw shepheards howle 34 ye chiefe of flocks,
wallow in dust turmoyl'd,
The dayes of slaughter are at hand,
their pastures quite are spoyld.
Chapt. 26
OF all the words I bid thee speake,
2 diminish not a word.
If they obey they 3 shall be blest,
if not, Ile plagues afford.
PRiests, Prophets, and the 8 people all
say Ieremy thou shalt dye,
The Princes said no cause of 16 death,
they could in him espie.
QVit then in iudgement Ieremy is
16 by two 18 examples 20 rare,
And is preseru'd from peoples 24 rage
by good Ahikams care.
Chapt. 27
REmaine shall they in their owne 1 [...] land,
that yeeld to Babels King:
But who refuse I will 8 consume,
and plagues vpon them bring.
SVch Prophets false, as tell 16 you lies,
beleeue not what they say:
The treasures 21 which were left behind,
the King 22 shall beare away.
Chapt. 28
THen Hananiah 1 falsly saith
that two 3 yeeres once expired;
Kings, vessels, captiues shall 4 returne,
to their owne land desired.
VNt' Hananiah Ieremie said,
Amen 6 , so may they fare:
Who prophesieth 8 true or false,
the 9 euent will soone declare.
ALL being 11 present Hanani tooke
0 from Ieremie's necke the yoake
Of wood, and said, thus shall the yoke
11 of Babels King be broake.
BRoken they haue the yoke of 13 wood,
but thou for them shalt make:
Strong yron yoakes, they must serue 14 him,
and he their beasts shall take.
CAst off, and cursed 16 shalt thou be
that mak'st them 15 trust a lye:
Vnsent thou taught rebellion,
this yeare thou sure shalt 16 dye.
Chapt. 29
DIrected vnto Babylon,
1 and to the captiues there,
A letter is from Ieremy,
that they 5 should houses reare.
EAte you the fruites of gardens there,
5 which you your selues did plant,
Take wiues 6 , and pray for Babells peace,
then peace 7 ye shall not want.
FAlsly 9 vnsent, they prophecie,
8 but let them not deceiue;
The dreames ye caused them to dreame
in 8 no case doe receiue.
GRaciously I will performe 10
at th'end of seuenty yeares,
My promise 12 made of your returne,
and free you from all feares.
HOme shall ye come, and if you search
for me 13 with all your heart,
I will be found, and heare your pray,
14 and will not from you part.
I Will the sword 17 and famine send
on King that sit, on 16 throne;
And on the people here at home
and those are captiues gone.
KNow now the cause 19 you hearkened not
to that I did command,
But said, the Lord hath Prophets 15 rays'd,
for vs in Babels land.
LYing Prophets here two are slaine,
22 and rosted in the fire:
For villany in Israel
23 a due deserued hire.
MAliciously 25 'gainst Ieremy,
Shemaiah 26 a letter writes,
Which 29 read the Prophet 32 Ieremy
his dolefull doome recites.
Chapt. 30
NOw God bids Ieremiah write
2 the time to be at hand,
That all his people should 3 returne
and dwell in natiue land.
O Iacob I will breake 8 thy yoake,
thou 5 hast beene 7 troubled sore,
Now shalt thou serue 9 me and the King
and shall be 10 plagu'd no more.
PVt feare away, thy spoylers 16 all
shall shortly spoyled be,
Because they thee an out-cast 17 call'd
I will giue health to thee.
QVietly then shall Israel 10 rest,
reioyce, freed from all paine:
A whirlewind from the 23 Lord shall fall
vpon the wicked traine.
Chapt. 31
REstore and build will I 4 againe,
my Virgin Israel:
Reioyce; of old I 3 did thee loue,
and 8 still will loue thee 9 well.
SHew farre and neare that God will 10 call
and as a shepheard keepe
His folke, who shall in Sion 12 sing,
they shall no longer weepe.
THeir Preists with fatnesse, 14 people eke
with goodnesse Ile suffice,
Cease mourning (Rabel) to 16 bring backe
their children, God will raise.
VNto me turne (saith Ephraim 18 )
and turned shall I be:
As vnyok'd bullocke haue 19 I beene,
and thou chastised me.
Asham'd I was, I smote my 20 thigh,
for sinne confounded sore:
Thy bowels yearnd, thou brought 21 me backe,
and angry wast no more.
BEhold how Christ 22 is promis'd here,
how he his Church 27 regards:
As he before afflicted sore,
much more 28 he now rewards.
COuenant now then 31 will I make,
my people 33 shall they be;
I in their hearts will write my lawes,
their sinnes 34 I will not see.
DEuider of the 35 Seas hath built
his Church so 38 large and sure
That it shall fi [...]me and stable stand,
while 37 Sunne and Moone endure.
Chapt. 32
EScape thou canst 4 not, Babels King
thou shalt see face to face:
For this he 2 was in prison cast,
the King did him 3 disgrace.
FOr rhine owne selfe buy thou my 8 field,
(thus saith Hananeel)
The writings 12 Baruck 13 keepes as 14 signes,
that once they 15 there shall dwell.
GOod Prophet here to God 16 complaines,
and hearty prayers makes;
Here grieuous 28 plagues 29 are threatned them
for 30 great transgressions sake.
HArtily 37 after a while will I
to them my mercies 38 shew:
Ile bring them backe, renew their 40 heart,
they shall me feare and know.
I Will reioyce to doe them 41 good,
Ile free them from 42 annoy:
My couenant 40 will I make with them,
they shall their 44 fields inioy.
Chapt. 33
KIngs houses and the Citie's 4 spoyl'd,
they come to fight in vaine:
To fill themselues with dead 5 coarses
whom I in wrath haue slaine.
LEauing to punish, Ile them 6 blesse
with peace abundant store:
Their sinnes Ile 8 cleanse, they shall reioyce,
and praise me euermore.
MEn shall inioy their flockes and fields,
19 and setled gouernment:
Shall offer sacrifice of praise;
to saue, Christ shall be sent.
NEuer shall Dauid want a 17 man
to sit vpon his throne:
Nor Priests to offer 18 sacrifice;
Iacob shall be 26 mine owne.
Chapt. 34
OF Zedekiah's captiue state,
2 and City set on fire,
See and how seruants freed 8 , are forc'd
to seruice to 11 retire.
PLague, sword and famine for this 17 sinne,
I will for you proclaime:
Your Cities shall be burn'd with fire,
none shall therein remaine.
Chapt. 35
QVickly goe to the 2 Recabites,
and bid them drinke 5 some wine,
From fathers charge (who them forbad)
they 6 would no whit decline.
REturne (said I) and leaue your 13 sinnes,
but you did not regard;
You will I curse 17 : but Rechabites
with 13 blessings 19 will reward.
Chapt. 36
SHut vp 5 I am: ô Beruch write
and in 6 Gods house doe read
These words of God in some (perchance 7 )
they will repentance breed.
THey doe proclaime 9 a solemne fast,
the roule is 10 read to all:
The Princes hearing 14 presently
doe for the writing call.
VNto the King the Princes will,
the things they 16 heard declare,
Goe hide thy selfe and Ieremie.
let 19 none know where you are.
A Part of Gods word King heares 23 read,
he cuts, he burnes the rest;
A new roule Beruch writes wherein
more iudgements 32 are exprest.
BVrning Gods word the King 23 himselfe
Nor seruants once did feare:
Some did intreat him to refraine 25 ,
but he disdain'd to heare.
COmmanding for to take Beruch
the Lord both them 26 doth hide,
For this the King 30 and seruants all,
sore 37 iudgments must abide.
Chapt. 37
DEsparing of the victory,
Chaldeans 5 goe away:
The King here to the prophet sends
that he for them should pray.
ENquirers tell the 7 King (quoth he)
Chaldeans 8 shall returne:
And certainly shall conquer him
and City sacke and burne.
FOr fugitiue he taken 11 is,
they beat 12 him shamefully:
In 8 dungeon long he lyes, yet tells
the Kings 17 capatiuity
GRant liberty ô 18 Lord my King
I doe thee humbly 20 pray.
He 21 yeelds and bids while bread doth last,
he should haue some each day.
Chapt. 38
HE is 1 by 2 false 3 suggestion
into a 4 dungeon 5 cast,
Deepe, 6 darke and myrie, 7 Ebmelech
doth get him 11 out at last.
IF thou wilt saue thy life (ô King 7 )
goe yeeld thee to thy foe:
If not this Citie shall be burn'd,
and thou 23 indure much woe.
KIngs conference with 24 Ieremie
from Princes is kept backe,
And he himselfe in 28 prison kept,
till Citie went to wracke.
Chapt. 39
LOe here they take 1 Ierusalem,
King 4 flies, sonnes 6 slaine in sight:
His eyes put out, to 7 Babylon sent,
chain'd, 8 ruin'd all about.
MAke much of 11 Ieremie (saith the 1 [...] King)
Ebedmelech 16 safe shall be,
From furious 17 foes whom he so feares,
he put his trust 18 in me.
Chapt. 40
NAbuzarad [...]n setting free,
the 4 Prophet giues him leaue
To goe with him to Babylon
or to Gedaliah cleaue.
OF victualls store a good 5 reward
he had at captiues hand;
And to Gedaliah then hee 6 goes,
and dwells in Iuda Land.
POore men and rich all 7 flocke to him,
he bids them 9 nothing feare;
To serue the King of Babylon,
to them he there doth sweare.
QVietly in your Cities 10 dwell,
and gather fruit and oile:
Then all the 11 Iewes dispers'd abroad
returne 12 to country soyle.
REuealed is by Iohanam,
a 14 foule conspiracie;
That Ishmael will Gedaliah kill
he 16 saith it is a lye.
Chapt. 41
SLaine 2 is 3 Gedaliah and many 4 moe,
by bloody Ishmaels 5 hand,
From him the 11 captaines 13 rescued are,
he scapes 14 into Amonites 15 hand.
THen Iohanam and 14 captiues eke,
with those that 17 rescued were.
To Aegypt purposed to goe:
they Babels 18 King did feare.
Chapt. 42
VNto 1 Ieremiah then they come
2 intreating him to 3 pray,
And know of God what they 5 should doe,
And they will 6 sure obey.
ASsured are they to be safe,
if they in Iudah stay:
but to be slaine in Egypt land,
i [...] that they goe away.
BEcause of your hypocrisie,
when me to God you sent,
Assuring that ye would obey,
when nothing lesse you meant:
COnsum'd by 19 sword and pestilence,
by famine 2 [...] shall ye bee
In Egypt which 21 you so desire,
that is the 2 [...] Lords decree.
Chapt. 43
DIsgrac'd is 2 Ieremies Prophecie,
they said 'twas 3 Baruchs deed;
That the Chaldeans might them kill,
and into Babell lead.
EVery person 5 Iohanam
takes into Egypt land,
Which Ieremie 10 saith the Lord will 11 giue,
into th'Chaldeans 12 hand.
Chapt. 44
FOr their Idolatries 2 foule and vaine
and great 3 abomination
In Iuda; Ieremie 11 doth declare,
their wofull desolation.
GOd hath done this in 2 your owne sight,
why 7 will ye not obey?
But anger him 8 in Egypt here,
by doing 9 worse then they.
HAue you forgot the 9 wickednesse
of all your fathers old,
That you to doe as bad or 10 werse
will waxe so desperate bold?
IN Aegypt therefore by the 12 sword,
or famine shall ye fall:
None shall returne, you shall be 13 curst,
and perish great and small.
KNowing that they had incense 16 burnt,
they said they would 17 persist,
And offer cakes to th Queene of heauen,
let him say what he list.
LEauing long off t' offer to her,
we haue felt woe and want:
But then we had a merry 19 world,
no kind of food was scant.
MArke therefore all (except a few 27 )
shall perish in this land:
King Pha [...]'oh also shall be plagu'd,
marke then whose 28 words shall stand.
Chapt. 45
NO rest I find (thus Beruch 3 moanes)
I mourne, I faint with griefe
Now woe is me, I see no hope,
that 3 God will send reliefe.
O Beruch I will quite breakedowne
the things I built before:
And plucke vp plants I planted 4 erst,
the Land Ile plague full sore.
PReparest or expectest thou
great things 5 whereon to stay:
Be glad that I haue granted thee,
thy life for gainfull prey.
Chapt. 46
QVite ouerthrowne at 6 Euphrates,
shall Pharohs armies bee:
His mightie men shall be strucke 10 downe,
and great destruction see.
RIsing much like a raging flood,
they [...]y they [...]e conquer all,
[...]ut w th their blood 1 [...] swords shall be drunke,
they d [...]smally shall fall.
SEruant Iacob be of good 2 [...] cheare
at nothing be dismayd,
[...]e [...]ring thy seed from 27 captiue state,
none shall make them afraid.
THee for thy sinne I will chastise,
in measure 28 and in loue,
[...]ut thou shalt be at rest and ease,
and still thy kindnesse proue.
Chapt. [...]7
VPon the Philistines wofull 1 plagues
are said to be at hand:
[...]s ouerflowing floods their 2 foes
doe couer all their land.
AT stamping of their sturdy 3 steeds,
a rushing rumbling wheles;
[...]he fathers look'd not 8 backe vpon
their children at their heeles.
BAldnesse is 5 come vpon Gaza,
all helpers 4 that remaine
[...]f fire 6 Zidon and Askelon
by Gods sword 7 must be slaine.
Chapt. [...]8
COntempt 6 of God and of his 17 folke
and 7 for thy lofty 9 pride,
[...] Moab howle for all the 3 land
sore iudgements must abide.
DEstroy'd shall all thy Cities be,
for their securitie:
[...]nd cursed shall they be that doe,
Gods works deceitfully.
EVen for their 14 carnall confidence,
being setled 11 on their lees:
Feare pit and snare shall be 44 thy share,
Iehouah so decrees.
FRom bondage and 47 captiuitie
I will in l [...]tter dayes
Bring Moabs captiues home againe,
to giue them cause of praise.
Chapt. 49
GRieuous plagues ô ye 1 Ammonites
expect ere 3 long to fall,
Vpon your Cries for your sinnes;
yet 5 some God will recall.
HEare Edom let thy fatherlesse,
and 11 widowes trust in me;
Them Ile preserue and keepe a liue;
But Esa 8 woe to thee.
I Also in Damascus 27 wall
will kindle such a fire,
As shall consume their 28 palaces,
Ile plague both sonne and fire.
KEdar and Hazor 20 ; Babels King
doth 30 purpose for to smite;
That of their goods 29 they should be spoyl'd,
and they 33 consumed quite.
LAment thou Elam, God will breake
thy Law, thy might and maine:
Yet after many 39 dayes hee'l bring
thy captiues backe againe.
Chapt. 50
MErodach with her Images
are brake in peeces small:
Bell and Babell are quite destroy'd,
Inhabitants banisht all.
NAtions shall 3 come out of the North,
holding the 4 lance and bow;
[...]d many Kings to make the like
[...]o 40 Sodoms ouerthrow.
O Come let vs now ioyne our 5 selues
in firme league with the Lord,
all Israel then and Iudah say,
with teares, with one accord.
[...]Vnished sore 18 must Babylon be,
of riches all bereft:
[...]estroy her vtterly (saith God)
let 26 nought of her be left.
QVickly get out 8 of Babylon,
partake not of her sins;
[...] plague her as she plagued 8 you,
Iehouah now begins.
Chapt. [...]1
REuenge will God all Israels 24 wrongs
on bloody Babels Land,
[...] bids his people flee 5 away,
lest they doe feele his hand.
SEarch out and read his 63 prophecie,
and to it bind a stone;
[...]hen cast it into Euphrates,
as 64 signe for Babylon.
Chapt. [...]2
THen was Ierusalem 7 sackt and spoyl'd,
Zedekiahs 10 sonnes are slaine,
[...]is eyes put out, he's 11 caried
to Babel bound in chaines.
VInedressers 16 Nabuzaradan leaues,
and takes 15 away the rest:
[...]ods house he burnes, and 13 eke the Kings,
the brauest and the best:
ALL vessells of the 17 Sanctuary
he carieth quite away:
The 24 Priests and persons principall
did King 27 of Babell slay.
BY this same King foure thousand 30 Iewes,
and hundred six are led
Poore captiues into Babylon,
by new 34 King Iewes King fed.

LAMENTATIONS.

Chapt. 1
ALL solitarie Salem 1 sits,
her sinne hath wrought her shame:
Her state is now most miserable,
which was of glorious fame.
BEcause none come to 4 solemne feasts,
the wayes of Zion mourne:
The Priests lament, of Sabbath dayes
their 7 enemies made a scorne,
COnsider all ye 11 passers by,
no griefe is like to mine:
The cruell force of 13 furious foes,
I can no way decline.
DIstressed 20 sore I am (O Lord)
but iustly 18 for my sinne:
A grieuous rebell to thy 20 Lawes,
and statutes haue I beene.
EXceeding glad mine 21 enemies are
my greife to heare and see:
O plague them for their 22 sinne (O Lord)
as thou hast plagued me.
Chapt. 2
FRom heauen to th'earth, how 1 hath the Lord
cast downe faire Israel:
His Sabbath feasts are all 6 forgot,
and house where he did dwell.
GOd hath cast off his holy 7 Altar,
despised priest 6 and King:
The Prophets (flattering men 14 in sinne)
haue seene vaine foolish things.
HEr Elders sit vpon 10 the ground,
mine eyes with teares 11 do faile,
To see that famine in the 12 streets
did sucklings sore assaile.
IN wrath shall women 20 eate their babes?
shall young and 21 old be slaine?
Thou call'st my 22 terrours round a bout,
none now aliue remaine.
Chapt. 3
KNow that I haue 2 affliction seene,
with sorrow, griefe and paine:
My flesh and 4 skin, he withered hath,
and heauy made 7 my chaine.
LOrd thou art good to them that 25 seeke,
and waite 26 vpon thy loue:
Its good that men euen in their 27 youth,
his yoke should beare and proue.
MEn willingly he doth 33 not grieue,
not doth he take 36 delight
To crush the prisoners 34 vnder foot,
nor hinder 35 poore mans right.
NO pity hast thou had 43 on vs,
yet should a man 39 complaine
When he is punisht for his sinne?
no, let vs 40 turne againe.
O Lord, thou quickly heardst my 56 voice,
when I on thee did call:
Thou plead'st 58 my cause, redeem'st my life
from bondage, griefe and thrall.
PVrsuing 61 enemies thou hast heard,
they 63 me their musicke make:
Reward them 64 as they well deserue,
and on them vengeance 66 take.
Chapt. 4
QVestionlesse those Sodoms 6 plagues,
for sinne, were not so great,
As ou [...]s, when louing mothers 10 sod
their tender babes for mear.
REd scarlet they that vs'd to 5 weare,
the dunghills doe embrace:
None thought that 12 Salem should haue seene,
or beene in such a case.
SVre hopes and helps did faile 17 vs quite,
the blood of holy Saints,
Shed by the 13 Priests and Prophets false,
hath 18 caus'd so sore 19 complaints.
THy punishment 's accomplished,
( 22 ô Zion daughter deare)
Thou Edom must drinke of his 22 cup,
hee'le make thee quake and feare.
Chapt. 5
VNto vs (Lord) our 1 wood is sold,
strangers 2 possesse our lands:
Orphanes we are 3 and fatherlesse,
in persecuters hands.
ALL mirth is vnto mourning turn'd:
all ioy 15 of heart is gone:
Seruants beare rule, and vs to helpe 8 ,
or rescue there is none.
BRead was with perill of life 11 procur'd,
the maids eke rauish'd were,
Princes are hang'd vp 12 by their hands,
for sinne, 16 woes euery where.
CAst is our crowne vnto the ground,
why dost thou vs 20 forsake?
Turne vs, and turned shall we be,
21 vs for thy seruants take.

EZEKIEL.

Chapt. 1
AT Chebar 1 in Chaldea-land,
(see both the month and yeare)
When to Ezekiel from the north 4 ,
foure Cherubins 5 appeare.
BEhold they had the face of man 10 ,
of Eagle and oxe also:
Of Lyon fierce, these that way went,
the 12 which the spirit did goo.
COnioyned each in other then,
he doth 15 behold foure wheeles:
Which (whither the spirit 20 doth remoue)
doe run, remoue and reele.
DOwne to the ground then did I fall,
29 when I the throne 26 did see:
And him that sate vpon the same,
most like a man to be.
Chapt. 2
EZekiel is by heauenly charge,
to Israels 3 people sent,
To tell what plagues they 5 should indure,
vnlesse they did repent.
FEare not their faces, though 6 thou dost,
among such scorpions dwell,
Who (with their fathers) shamelesse 7 are,
and alwayes did rebell.
GOe speake; whether they heare 7 or no.
(for they are too too bad)
Yet shall they know, that to instruct 5 ,
they once a Prophet had.
HEare what I say, be 8 not like them,
eate thou this rowle also:
In which there was on both sides 10 writ,
great sorrow, griefe and woe.
Chapt. 3
I Eate the booke, and in my mouth
it was 3 exceeding sweet:
Speake not to strangers 5 , they would heare 6 ,
and doe what thing is meet.
KNow that my people will not 7 heare,
yet speake without 9 all feares,
Ile make thy forehead 8 full as hard,
and face as strong as theirs.
LOe I a watchman haue thee 17 made,
if thou shalt warning giue:
And men shall leaue 18 their wickednesse,
then thou and 19 they shall liue.
MEn vpright if they 20 fall, and shall
commit iniquitie,
And thou forewarne 21 not, thou and they,
shall then most surely dye.
NOw when I saw the glory of 23 God,
I fell vpon my face:
Then said the Lord, they will thee 24 bind,
goe shut thee in thy place.
O Sonne of man Ile 26 make thee dumb,
to speake thou shalt forbeare:
But when I speake, then shalt 27 thou say
rebellious people heare.
Chapt. 4
POurtray vpon a tyle (as type)
1 Ierusalem of fame:
Pitch campes against her 2 round about,
as signes 3 or future shame.
QVietly first on lest side lye 4 ,
their sinnes lay on the City:
Then lye on 6 right side, to foreshew,
their spoyle 8 without all pity.
REceiue wheat, barley, lentiles, 9 beanes,
millet and fitches take:
Make bread thereof, and with mans dung,
see that the same thou bake.
SO shall they eate defiled 13 bread,
with great astonishment:
And for their sinne shall pine 17 away,
when all their food is spent.
Chapt. 5
THine haire 1 cut oft, burne some with fire,
some cut 2 about with knife:
Some few bind in thy 3 skirts; rest burne,
as signes 4 of fiery strife.
VPon 8 them 10 will I powre my 11 plagues,
my statutes they haue 6 chang'd,
Refusing 11 my commandements,
from me 7 th'are quite estrang'd.
A Famine sword, and pestilence,
17 them therefore shall deuoure:
All people shall admire the plagues 15
which I on them will powre.
Chapt. 6
BRoke downe shall all your Idols 4 be,
your slaine men shall be cast
Before your 5 Idols, Altars all,
and Cities shall be 6 wast.
CAptiues which are dispers'd 8 abroad,
some few shall scape the sword;
Who shall lament, and loath 9 themselues,
for casting off my word.
DIrefull famine, 11 sword, pestilence,
shall so 12 destroy their dayes:
That they 13 shall know I am the Lord,
that smite for sinfull wayes.
Chapt. 7
ENduring 1 ills, and lasting 2 plagues 3
yea 4 direfull desolation
Ile send vpon 5 the land (saith God)
for their 8 abomination.
FVrious anger shall they feele,
I will no pity 9 take,
But plague 10 them for their sinfull pride;
of 11 all Ile hauocke 12 make.
GReat famine, sword 15 and pestilence
the sinfull sort shall proue;
Those that escape shall for their 16 sinne,
on hills mourne like a doue.
HOrror and shame shall couer 18 them,
in sackcloth shall they goe:
Their siluer shall they cast 19 ith streets,
[...] no wealth shall saue from woe.
[...] glory he his Temple set,
2 [...] there they set Idols vile:
[...]eeues therefore therein enter shall,
[...]to 21 spoyle and to defile.
KIng, Prince and people 27 shall be vex'd,
plague 25 vpon plague 26 Ile raise,
[...] bloody 23 crimes, they shall receiue
[...] according to their 27 wayes.
Chapt. [...]
LOe here a fiery vision,
is 2 shewed from the Lord:
Image seene of Iealousie,
which makes them all abhorr'd.
MAny foule beasts abominable,
and 10 creeping creatures all:
[...] Isr'els Idols there he sees,
[...] pourtray'd vpon the wall.
NEere them did Isr'els 11 ancients stand,
with censers in their hand:
[...]ense went vp, and then they 12 said,
God doth not vnderstand.
O Turne about, and thou shalt see
13 yet more abomination:
[...]r Tammuz, women weeping 14 sate,
and made great lamentation.
PErceiu'st thou not (thou sonne of 16 man)
how they adore the Sunne?
[...]r these their foule Idolatries,
18 they shall be all vndone.
Chapt. [...]
QVickly call them that haue the 1 charge
with weapons in their hand:
[...] beside the brasse Al [...].
[...] [...]ith [...] weapons [...].
RAyment of white, one of them had,
with inkhorne at his side:
Vpon the Cherub (where it 3 was)
Gods glorie did not bide.
SET thou a marke (saith God) on 4 those
that mourne and crie for sinne:
Kill all the rest, 5 man, woman, child,
and at my 6 house begin.
THen did I cry, and say (Ah Lord)
wilt thou 8 such hauock make?
He said their sinnes 9 were wondrous great,
he 10 would no pity take.
VNto the man in linnen 1 cloath'd,
God doth his will discouer,
And bids him fierie coales disperse
euen 2 all Ierusalem ouer.
AGaine he sees the 9 vision
at Chebar which 10 appear'd;
Of 11 Cherubins, and wheeles which 12 stood,
and 17 were together rear'd.
Chapt. 11
BEcause like heathens you haue 12 liu'd,
and vs'd their manners vaine:
Because your princes haue 2 presum'd,
and many people slaine.
COnfounded 8 shall you be with 9 sword,
my plagues on you [...]le spend?
Downe then I fell, and 13 said (ah Lord)
wilt make a small end.
DEclared then 16 it was to mee
that (though he cast out some)
He would their sanctuary be
in countries where they come.
EStranged long, and scattered,
though they faire off doe dwell;
Hee'l bring them backe, giue them 17 againe
the land of Israel
FRom thence all detestable 18 things
they quite away shall take:
My spirit, all their stony 19 hearts
shalt soft, and fleshy make,
GRacious God to them I'le 10 be,
to me they shall be deare:
But I will surely plague them all,
my name 21 that will not feare.
HEre Israels God the city 22 leaues,
and doth on mountaine stand:
Ezek'el is againe 29 conuai'd
into Chaldea land.
Chapt. 12
IN midst of a rebellious house
thou 2 sonne of man dost dwell;
Who though they haue hoth eyes and eares,
heare and see ne'r a deale.
KNit vp thy stuffe; goe from thy place;
this doe in peoples sight;
So shall the King and 11 people all
goe Captiues 12 in th'twilight.
LIke as thou didst 5 dig through the wall
to 6 beare thy stuffe away
Vpon thy shoulders; in that seige,
tell them that so shall they.
MOreouer, quaking eate thy bread,
and 18 trembling water drink;
It may be (though they 3 trecherous be)
they will themselues bethinke.
NO bread nor drinke shall they receiue,
nor 19 any good thing tast
Without great terrour; for the 20 land
shall spoyled be and wast.
O Trecherous 25 house, because you say
the 22 dayes and visions faile:
Euen in your daies Ile speake 24 the word,
and you shall see't 25 preuaile.
Chapt. 13
PRophesie woes and plagues to 2 light
o [...] Prophets of Isr'el;
Who (Fox-like) their 4 owne fancies teach,
and vaine false visions tell.
QVite ouerthrowne 9 you 6 shall all be,
you say Thus saith the Lord;
Setting your owne lyes still 7 abroach,
when I spake no such word.
REnt in my rage with stormie 13 showers,
and winds shall be the wall
With your vntemperd morter 11 made,
to th' ground it sure shall fall.
SO shall the daubers 15 also fall
that preach'd to Isr'el peace;
When there was none, but bloody 16 broyles
were threatned to encrease,
TO women Prophetesses eke,
pronounce 17 my curse and woe,
That hunt the soules of my deare 18 Saints,
but let the guilty goe.
VIlely will you pollute 19 my name
for barly and for bread;
Will you make strong the wicked 22 crew,
and make the righteous dread.
AGainst 20 you will I set my selfe,
whom you hunt 21 I will free:
And take them 23 from your cruell hands,
but plagued 18 shall you be.
Chapt. 14
BEfore me certaine Elders 1 sate,
with Idols in their heart,
Should I (saith God) to such 3 as these
my minde and will impart?
COncerning mee, who comes 7 t' enquire,
with sinne before his face,
A signe and Prouerbe shall he be,
I'le 8 cut him from his place.
DEceiued if the Prophet be,
him 9 I the Lord deceiue:
False Prophet and the 10 man deceiu'd
shall both like iudgements haue.
EVen now repent, from Idols 6 turne,
from all abominations:
That I may bee your louing 11 Lord,
and saue from desolations.
FOr when a land shall grieuously.
by wickednesse transgresse,
By famine, sword or pestilence,
my wrath I will expresse.
GOe through the land when my 17 sword shall,
Iob, No'h and Daniel,
Should onely haue their liues 18 preseru'd,
if they therein did dwell.
HOw much more when I send foure 21 plagues,
sword, famine, noisome beast,
And pestilence to cut off all.
the greatest, and the least.
IN it a remnant I'le 22 preserue,
who shall obserue my lawes;
Whom when you see what I haue 13 done,
you'l say I had good cause.
Chapt. 15
KNowne tis to all, the vine 2 branch is
to euery worke vnfit:
No man can make a 3 pinne thereof
to hang a thing on it.
LOe, being cast into the fire,
both 4 ends and midst doe burne;
So fruitlesse 7 Salem shall be burnt
for sinne 8 they sore shall mourne.
Chapt. 16
MOst wretched was thy naturall 4 state,
like infant newly borne,
Cast out, polluted in thy 5 blood,
and vtterly for lorne.
NO man did pittie thine 6 estate,
yet as I passed by
I tooke thee vp, and bad thee liue,
and did thee 7 multiplie.
OF bare and naked breasts, I did
with ornaments thee deck;
I put on 10 bracelets on thy hands,
and chaines 11 vpon thy neck.
PErfectly pure thy beautie 14 was
through my perfection rare:
Then thou on Idols all bestow'd,
and for no 15 cost didst spare.
QVickly hadst thou and quite 16 forgot
thy first estate so 22 vile;
And with strange 6 whoredomes euery where
thy selfe thou didst defile.
ROund thee about, I'le gather 37 them
with whom thou took'st delight;
Thy nakednesse I will 39 disclose
in all that peoples sight
STone thee with stones they 40 shall, and burne
thy houses all with fire;
Thou shalt no longer 41 play the whore,
nor giue thy louers hire.
THy sister Sodom 46 thou exceeds,
Samaria 47 eke in sinne:
Pride, gluttony and idlenesse
did all abound therein.
VNto the poore 49 they shew'd no loue,
yet thou art worse then they,
Thou hast despis'd the 39 oath thou made,
and wouldst not me obey.
AT last I will call into minde
my 6 [...] cou'nant made with thee,
And thou of all thy former wayes
full 61 sore asham'd shalt bee.
Chapt. 17
BY parable 5 of two Eagles 7 here,
and 6 also of a vine,
Gods plagues on Salem are set 12 downe,
because they did decline,
COntrary to their 15 couenant made
with Babels King (before)
From him, to Phar' Egyptian King,
but they are 16 plagu'd therefore.
DOwne will I bring the high 24 greene tree,
it shall dry vp and perish;
The Cedar of the 22 Gospell then
shall wonderfully flourish.
Chapt. 18
EVery soule that sinnes 4 shall dye,
but he that hateth sinne,
(As Vsury, Adulterie)
and will not liue therein.
FRom all 5 iniquitie who flies,
and doth the 6 poore relieve,
Who keepes my lawes, and truely 9 deales,
that man shall surely live.
GOD saith who doth beget a 10 sonne
that hates the thing that's good,
And liues in sinne; that sonne 12 shall dye,
and perish in his blood.
HIs sonne that sees his father sinne,
and 14 will doe no such thing,
He shall not dye: but fathers 18 sinnes
the fathers soule shall sting.
IF wicked men will turne from 21 sinne,
and doe the thing that's right;
Their sinne shall not be 22 mentioned,
nor once come in my sight.
KNow also if a righteous man
reuolt 26 and turne to sinne
(His former goodnesse I'le forget)
he sure shall dye therein.
LIue godly therefore, 31 make your hearts,
and spirits all anew:
I haue no pleasure in your 32 death,
which for your sinne is due.
Chapt. 19
MOurne for the Kings 1 of Israel,
which were like 2 Lyons whelpes,
Deuouring 3 men, but after 8 caught,
and destitute 9 of helpes.
NO vine 1 [...] more fruitfull was then 11 thine,
though baren now it bee:
And 13 fruitlesse (Salem) for thy sinne;
A grieuous 4 thing to see.
Chapt. 20
OF me dare you come to 3 enquire,
(elders of Israel?)
Cause them to know how 4 fearefully
their old forefathers fell.
PEruersely they in Aegypt delt,
in 5 wildernesse 10 likewise:
In Canaan their 27 Idolatry
to me for vengeance cryes.
QVite from among you will I 38 purge
the rebels that transgresse;
And by my gospell 24 gather you,
and so my loue 41 expresse.
REgard (ô Salem) for 46 as God
this forrest burnes with fire;
So for thy 47 sinne hee'll thee destroy
in his hot kindled ire.
Chapt. 21
SIgh sonne of man with 6 bitternesse
in all the peoples sight:
My sword shall cut off 3 good and bad
in that same bloody fight.
THus saith the Lord, a 10 sharpened sword,
a slaughter sore shall make,
It's put into the 11 slayers hand,
should we our pastimes take?
VPon the Princes shall it 12 be,
and people of Israel;
O cry and howle, it spareth none,
where e're they 16 goe or dwell.
APpoint a way, that this my 20 sword,
may come to Iudah land:
Their oathes and 23 other sinnes are knowne,
therefore they 24 cannot stand.
BEhold thou Prince of Israel,
so wicked, 25 stout and strong:
Thy crowne I'le giue to him, to 27 whom
it doth of right belong.
COncerning wicked Ammon 28 say,
that kindled is mine 31 ire:
They shall be 32 slaine, and all be made
fit fuell for the fire.
Chapt. 22
DIuers foule sinnes are here set 3 downe,
which did in Salem raigne:
Blood, muther, and adulterie,
that citie sore 4 did staine.
EVery 6 Prince shed guiltlesse blood,
the 7 children did set light
By Parents deare; the poore were sore
opprest by men of might.
FAtherlesse, and the widdowes eke,
haue vexed beene in thee,
My holy things prophaned 8 are,
and Sabbaths broken be.
GReedily by extortion,
of 12 neighbours hast thou gain'd
By vsurie, and increase also,
but mee thou hast disdain'd.
HEare therefore I haue smit my 13 hands,
at thy dishonest gaine:
I will disperse thee 15 farre from home,
thy sinnes 16 shall be thy bane.
ISraels house is drosse 18 become;
Ile melt them all away;
Prophets conspire, they soules deuoure,
and rauen for the prey,
KNowne are her Priests my law to breake,
and difference none to make
Betweene the holy and prophane,
my sabbaths eke they breake.
LIke rauening Wolues her Princes are,
the Prophets dawbe and lie,
The people vex the need' and poore,
and strangers wrongfully.
MY wrath therefore on them I'le powre,
for not a man did stand
Before mee, to intreat for grace,
that I might spare the land.
Chapt. 23
NAmes of two Sisters here 2 obserue,
and eke their whoredomes vile;
Aholah, and Aholibah,
who 4 did themselues desile.
ONe of them is 5 Samaria,
th' other Ierusalem;
[...]oth doted on 12 th' Assyrians,
and play'd the whores with them:
PLagu'd by 9 th' Assyrians 10 both 25 must be,
the 39 slew their children deare
[...]o Idols, and then in my house
before me did appeare.
QVake (ô ye old 43 adultresses)
for spoyled shall you bee,
[...]hat others may like 48 lewdnesse leaue,
when they your plagues shall see.
Chapt. 24
REport the parable of 3 a pot
with flesh and 5 bones that boyles,
All burnt, so is the Citie of 15 blood,
giuen to remedilesse spoyles:
SHee wearied 2 out her selfe with lyes,
was 13 filth' in all her wayes;
My sutious force 14 she sore shall feele,
for sinne shee dearly payes.
THine eyes desire, thy wife so 17 deare
with deadly stroke shall dye;
Yet neither shalt thou mourne nor 18 weepe,
nor yet walke mournefully.
VNto the house of Israell say,
my Temple I'le prophane,
Which is your eyes and hearts desire,
your Children shall be slaine.
AS I haue done, yet you shall doe,
from mourning see you stay:
But for your sinne, each one of you
shall mourne and pine away.
[...]
[...]
Chapt. 25
BEhold the vengeance of the Lord
vpon the Ammonites,
On Moab, Seir, Philistims,
and eke on Edomites.
CLapping their hands, they did reioyce
at Israels fatall fall;
But they that so laught at their harme,
are here consumed all.
Chapt. 26
DEstroy'd by 3 many nations,
triumphing Tire shall bee,
Because shee said, 2 Aha, the wealth
of Salem's turn'd to me.
ENgines of warre 9 against thy walls
shall 7 King of Babell set;
To plague thee for thy scoffing 12 spite
the Lord will not forget.
FEare, terrour, and 15 astonishment
shall be 16 vpon the nations,
When they 17 shall see thy woefull case,
and dolefull desolations.
Chapt. 27
GLorious 3 was thy state (ô Tire)
for traffick, and 24 for trade
With all the 25 nations of the world,
which 20 thee so rich hath made.
HOwle shall thy Mariners, 31 Merchants eke
most bitterly shall cry,
To see thee cast into the 34 seas,
with all thy company.
Chapt. 28
IN pride puft vp, 2 blasphemously,
thou saist I am a god,
O Prince of Tire, but thou 7 shalt feele
my sore reuenging 10 rod.
KIng, thou wast perfect in thy 15 waies
till sinne was found in thee;
Thou hast defil'd the 18 Sanctuaries,
[...]nd therefore burn'd must be.
LEt Zidon know, that for her 2 [...] sinne,
shee needs must feele my hand,
[...] I my scattered 24 Israell
will bring 25 safe to their land.
Chapt. 29
MArk here thy iudgments (Pharaoh 3 King)
because thou proudly said,
[...]riuer is mine owne, and I
[...]t 3 for my selfe haue made.
NO foot of man, nor beast 11 shall passe
throughout all Egypt land
[...] fortie yeares; that I am God,
well 9 shalt thou vnderstand.
OF beasts thou shalt be 5 eaten vp,
and of the foules also,
cause thou wast to 16 Israel
a false dissembling foe.
PErceiue, that after fortie 13 yeares,
ye shall returne againe
[...] Egypt, but a kingdome 15 poore,
and base thou shalt remaine.
QVick seruice King of 18 Babell did
against the men of Tire,
[...]e shall haue Egypt 19 for his paines,
to 20 pay his armies hire.
Chapt. 30
RElate and say, woe worth the 2 day,
the time is neare at hand,
[...]hen woefull 3 desolation
shall come on Egypt-land.
SOre plagues and paines shall 6 vex, and spoile,
her helpers great and small,
The King of Babell shall 24 be strong
to kill and conquer all.
Chapt. 31
THou Pharaoh King, whom 2 art thou like?
the Assyrian 3 Cedar see,
For all his great 1 [...] magnificence,
for pride cut downe is he.
VPon thy selfe and multitude,
like plagues 8 the Lord will bring,
Downe to the death thou shalt be brought,
O Pharaoh mightie King.
Chapt. 32
A Woefull lamentation make
for Egypts fearfull fall:
Who (though thou bee young Lyon like,
and as a great sea Whale,)
BY many people in my net,
thou 5 shalt be caught at length,
And shalt by King of Babels 11 sword
be spoyl'd for all thy strength.
Chapt. 33
CRie to the people, warne 3 them of
the sword approaching neere:
Who heares and will 4 not warned be,
his sinne and shame shall beare.
DVely, if thou wilt not 8 forewarne
the wicked of his sinne:
Thou shalt be guiltie of his blood,
but he shall dye therein.
EVery wicked man that 19 turnes,
resoluing to l [...]ue well,
Shall liue: O turne, why will 11 yee dye,
ye house of Israel.
FRom vpright 13 waies, when vpright men
shall 18 turne and sinne commit,
(His former goodnesse quite forgot)
he sure shall dye in it.
GOds wayes are equall, iust and right,
mans 2 [...] wayes peruerse, and naught;
The Land for sinnes 25 abominable
is into ruine 28 brought.
HOe, come and let's goe heare the 36 word,
(thus doe this people say)
[...]hey sit before thee, and they 31 heare,
but they will not obey.
[...]N word they loue, their hearts are naught;
of thee they make their song:
[...]ut they shall say another day,
Prophets was their among.
Chapt. 34
KIlling their flocks (not feeding 2 them)
false pastors are reprou'd,
[...]f whom the fat and fleece much 3 more
then flocks themselues were lou'd.
LOst sheepe they sought 4 not, but like Lords
with rigour rul'd them all;
[...]ut of their power, I will them 10 free,
and them t' account will call.
MY sheepe, I will seeke 13 out my selfe,
and in good pastures 14 feed,
[...]hough now they eat, and drinke of that,
where your foule feete did tread.
NO longer shall they be 22 your prey,
my seruant Dauid he
[...]hall be their 23 Shepheard; they are mine,
and I their God 24 will bee.
OVt of the Land ill beasts 25 shall cease;
a couenant will I make
[...]f peace with them; blest shall they 26 be,
they shall 28 no dammage take.
Chapt. 35
PRophesie thou 1 against Seir 2 mount,
whose cities I'le lay wast:
[...]hey loued blood, 6 blood shall they haue,
sore 7 iudgements they shall 8 taste.
QVite ruinated 9 Seir is,
your malice 12 was so great
Against my people; whom you 10 did,
most 11 cruelly intreat.
REioyce will I to 15 plague you all,
I will reuenge their wrong;
As you with them, so I with you,
15 will deale before 't be long.
Chapt. 36
SPightfully did thy foes then say,
Aha, we 2 now possesse
The ancient places, all is 3 ours,
we swallow more and lesse.
THerefore I in my iealousie,
and 5 in my fury sware,
Your heathenish 7 foes that dwell about,
their sinne and shame shall beare.
VNto my people Israel,
the 8 mountaines fruit shall yeeld;
Ile blesse them more then at the 11 first,
in men, in flockes, in fields.
AS they prophan'd my holy 17 name,
by their owne wayes and deeds:
So I dispers'd them all 15 abroad,
my plague their sinne succeeds.
BVt I had pity for my name,
and 12 not for Israels sake:
Ile bring you 24 home, from Idols 25 clense,
and you my 18 people make.
COrne will I call for, with 29 encrease;
from all your sinnes Ile saue:
All 25 needfull 26 blessings for your 27 soules,
and bodies 35 you shall haue.
Chapt. 37
DEad hope 11 of Israell is reuiu'd,
(though now 12 dispersed ones)
[...]hey shall haue life, and be restor'd
like these drie 2 breathlesse bones.
EPhraims sticke, with 15 Iudah's ioynd,
and put in Prophets hand,
[...]eclare their vnion, 18 calling home,
and placing in their land.
FRom Idols and false worships 23 all,
I will them clense and keepe:
[...]heir God and shepheard I will be,
and they my pasture sheepe.
GRaciously 26 with them Ile dwell,
Dauid shall be their 25 King:
couenant with them will I 27 make,
they shall lacke no good thing.
Chapt. 38
HEre 1 bloody Gog, his army great,
and malice is 8 set downe;
[...]ho sayd he 11 would destroy their land,
and take the vnwalled 12 townes.
[...]N that day God will plead with him,
with 2 brimstone, fire, and sword,
[...]nd will bee knowne 3 in all mens eyes,
to be the mightiest Lord.
Chapt. 39
KNow (Gog) thy 1 iudgments wonderfull,
the foules shall 4 thee deuoure:
My name shall not 7 polluted be,
thou then 6 shalt feele my power.
LEt Isr'els conquest be obseru'd,
who for seuen yeares did burne
Gogs weapons; all that spoiled 10 them,
they spoyle and ouerturne.
MVch ground for graues are giuen to 22 Gog,
and to his mighty traine:
The Israelites for seuen months 2 [...] space
are burying all the staine,
NOte here the feast that God 17 doth make
to euerie foule and beast:
How Isr'el 25 (once plagu'd for their 26 sinne)
with blessings are increast.
Chapt. 40
OBserue the 1 Prophets vision well,
the time, 2 manner, and end:
Hee's bid to see, heare and obserue
that Isr'el might attend.
POrch of the house 48 with pillars, post;
the breadth, 49 length measured be,
The 6 gates, 17 courts, 21 chambers, 4 tables right
I there described see.
Chapt. 41
QVickly then after was I 1 brought
the Temple to behold;
Where I saw measured euery 4 thing,
and ornaments 13 foretold.
ROund about all the 17 wall was made
Cherubins and Palme trees,
The Altar, table of the 22 Lord,
gates 24 , windowes 26 , all he sees.
Chapt. 42
SOuth, East, West, North sides measured are
fiue hundred reedes in space,
To separate the 19 sanctuary
from euery prophane 20 place.
THE chambers where the Priests 13 did eate,
and holy garments laid:
(Putting their other garments 14 on)
when they for people pray'd.
Chapt. 43
VNto the Temple God 4 returnes,
and spake to me the 7 while:
Saying, this people shall no more
my glorious name defile.
AWay with all your whoredomes vile,
your carkasses of Kings;
[...]r posts, and thresholds set by mine,
which your destruction brings.
[...]VT a wall onely was 8 betweene
your thresholds, posts, and mine:
if you will repent hereof,
[...]nd will your hearts encline,
COntinually t' obserue these 11 formes,
and will my lawes fulfill;
[...]ell in the midst 7 of you will I,
[...]nd grant my blessing still.
[...]Vely let 19 Priests and Levites keepe,
(for 13 measures, 22 time, and 21 place)
[...]se ordinances of th' 18 Altar,
[...]nd they shall find my grace.
Chapt. 44
[...]EAst gate for 1 Prince assigned is;
the Priests liue all at large,
[...]ute the 4 temple: Couenant 7 breake,
[...] Gods things keepe 8 no charge.
[...]om Priestly office and holy 9 things
I banish Leuites 10 all,
Priests that mee forsooke, and did
[...] foule Idol'try fall.
[...]Ates of the house yet they may keepe,
and 11 kill the sacrifice;
Zad [...]cks 15 sonnes shall be my priests,
[...]ey kept my godly 16 guise.
[...]Ere learne how Priests in th'inner 17 cou [...]
in linnen must appeare,
[...]re the people when they 19 serue
[...]st other garments weare.
[...]ynd they are no wine to 22 drinke,
[...] yet 20 their heads to shaue;
[...]ddowes must they take for 22 wiues,
maidens must they haue.
KEepe his lawes in 24 assemblies all,
and sabbaths sanctifie
They must; and teach the people 25 how
things diuers to descry.
Chapt. 45
LAnds for the 1 sanctuary, 7 Prince,
and city, exprest 6 at large,
And what the other 8 tribes shall haue,
here is the Princes charge.
MY Princes, let this 9 land suffice,
which here ye doe possesse:
My people by exactions
you 8 shall no more oppresse.
NO violence nor vniust 10 weights
see vs'd in any place;
But iustly deale with 9 euery man,
in euery kind of case.
OBlations and burnt offrings,
that Princes must 17 prepare,
And people, at each solemne 22 feast,
here plaine declared are.
Chapt. 46
PRinces, and people 1 both are 2 taugh [...]
on sabbaths and new 3 moones,
How for to 9 worship, what to doe,
and what to leaue vndone.
QVietly all the Princes 16 land,
the sonne shall still possesse;
The peoples land 18 he shall not take,
nor any more oppresse.
ROund about the Court 23 corners
were places for to bake,
And boyle the sin and meate offrings,
which people then did make.
Chapt. 47
SEE (son of man) how from 6 Gods h [...]
these holy waters flow:
[...]ey from my 3 ancles, to my 4 loynes,
from loynes to floods did grow.
THese heale the waters of the 8 sea,
giue life to euery land;
them are fish exceeding store,
[...]on bankes the fishers 10 stand.
VIle miry marishes 11 thereof,
in which these riuers runne,
[...]all not be heal'd, but into pits
of salt they then shall turne.
ALL trees for meat vpon the 12 bankes
of them shall grow and spring,
[...]hose fruit endures, whose leaues 12 likewise,
shall health to nations bring.
BY lot the land ye shall diuide
to th'tribes of Israel.
[...]e strangers also lands 23 shall haue,
which doe among you dwell.
Chapt. [...]8
CAnaan coasts 1 by portions,
to twelue 25 tribes are diuided;
That part the City, 8 sanctuary,
and Prince hath, is decided.
DImensions of the City 30 gates,
and names here read and see:
[...]he Cities name (from that day forth)
IEHOVAH THERE shall bee.

DANIEL.

Chapt. 1
A Captiue is Iehojakin
to mightie Babels King;
Who him and holy vessels eke
to 2 Shiners land doth bring.
BY Ashpenaz is Daniel 3 brought,
with other children three,
That they might 5 stand before the King,
new names imposed bee.
CRauing that they foure might 8 abstaine
from Kings defiling meat,
And might haue pulse and 12 water giuen
them onely for to eate.
DAniels countenance and the rest
far fairer did appeare,
Then they that daily were refresht
with Kings most dainty cheare.
EXceeding knowledge these foure had:
Daniel did vnderstand
Both dreames and visions: King could find
none 20 such in all his land.
Chapt. [...]
FOr all the sorcerers 2 in the land,
the King of Babel sent
[...]o shew him his forgotten dreame,
An. Mundi 3348
and also what it meant.
GRieuously he was then 12 displeas'd,
and said that he would kill
The wise men all, who his desire
herein 13 could not fu'fill.
HEre Daniel hindreth 15 the decree,
and 19 findeth out the thing;
He giueth thankes 2 vnto the Lord,
and is brought to the King.
IN latter times, what things shall be
God hath O King foretold
By this same partie image 32 of clay,
brasse, yron, siluer, gold.
KIng hauing heard the dreame 46 declar'd,
and what should after chance,
Did worship Daniel, gaue 48 him gifts,
and highly him aduance.
Chapt. 3
LO here a golden Image 1 made,
and worshipped of all;
Excepting three that would not kneele,
nor downe before it fall.
MAD is the king, and doth 19 command
a furnace hett to bee
Exceeding hot, and bad therein
to 20 cast the children three.
NOw marke the wondrous workes of God,
how he preserues his owne;
No fire doth burne, or hurt an haire
of them in furnace throwne.
O Come ye forth (then 26 said the king)
blest be your God for aye,
That sent his Angels to 28 preserue
his seruants thus this day.
PVtting their trust in him alone,
they rather chose to burne;
Then at the Kings command to bow,
or to false worships turne.
QVickly will I now make a 29 law,
that who so speakes a word
Against the God of Israel,
shall perish by the sword.
Chapt. 4
REsting in my stately pallace,
a 4 vision made m' affraid:
A mightie tree▪ 10 both high and broad,
with 11 branches broad displaid.
SHake off the leaues (saith watcher 14 then)
hew downe the stately tree,
And let his portion be 15 with beasts,
his heart let changed be.
THis is the 24 meaning of the dreame,
(O king) and Gods decree,
Saith Daniel thou must leaue thy state
and like a beast must be,
An. Mundi 3377
VNtill thou know 25 , and well perceiue,
that God doth gouerne still
Both men and kingdomes, giuing them
to whomsoe're he will.
ACcept my counsell (noble king)
by mercy and righteousnesse
Breake off thy sinnes, if by this meanes
thou maist these ils redresse.
BEhold braue Babel (quoth the king)
so stately built by me:
Then came a voyce and said (O king)
the kingdom's gone from thee.
CAst out he is, among the Beasts
with them he eateth grasse:
But after is restor'd, and set
in 36 state wherein he was.
DIuine praises giuen vnto God
by him, here 37 are set downe,
Who makes the stoutest Prince to stoope,
and fall when he doth frowne.
Chapt. [...]5
EVen to a thousand of his 1 Lords,
Belshazzer impiously
A feast did make; vessels 2 prophan'd
he and his company.
FOR which he was 5 affrighted sore
with writing on the wall:
His sorc'rers could not serue his turne;
for Daniel then they call.
GIfts then he offered 17 Daniel,
which he refus'd to take:
He read the writing 2 to the king,
the meaning plaine did make.
HAuing first checkt 25 the wicked king
of pride, idolatry:
Vnto the Medes translated is
that mightie Monarchy.
Chapt. 6
IN chiefest place aboue 2 rest
of rulers, Daniel here
Preferred is, because in 3 him
most graces did appeare.
KIngs matters Daniel 4 manag'd so
in euery kind of case,
That no foes could (although they 5 would)
bring him into disgrace.
LAw of his God he would not breake
but did three times a day
(Not fearing furious Lyons force)
with open windowes pray.
MAliciously he is 13 accus'd,
and cast in Lyons den,
They Daniel 22 spare: deuoure 24 his foes,
Gods name's 26 exalted then.
Chapt. 7
NIght visions strange 3 here Daniel sees,
foure beasts of different kind,
Which shew foure Kings, and what by them,
the future age should find.
OF Gods most glorious kingdome 9 know,
of th'Ancient of dayes,
Who sits in iudgement: books opened,
blasphemous 11 beasts he slayes.
POssesse a Kingdome shall his 8 Saints,
in heauen for euermore:
The beasts shall vexe the Saints 25 , change times,
and be destroy'd therefore.
Chapt. 8
QVarrelling ramme, with 3 his two hornes,
all other proudly scornes:
The hee-goat, with one mighty horne 5 ,
breakes off the Rammes 7 two hornes.
RIght so the King 1 of Grecia,
with his great horne of might,
Both conquer'd King of Media,
and Persian Prince in fight.
STout, great and strong this hee-goat grew,
and then his horne was broke:
There did arise foure other Kings,
which brought men vnder yoke.
THe bloody King Antiochus 10 ,
surpassed all the rest:
By him the Iewes were murthered
and cruelly opprest.
VExing still 24 Gods deare holy ones,
hind'ring 13 the sacrifice;
Without 25 mans hand he broken is,
of loathsome death he dyes.
An. Mundi Mac. 9. [...]
Chapt. 9
AS Ieremie so Daniel,
2 the yeares doth here relate
Of Salems desolations
and peoples captiue state.
BY prayer then he seekes 3 to God,
the sinnes he doth confesse
Of all estates; intreats that he
his mercies would expresse.
COnfusion doth belong 8 to vs
(saith he) we would not 6 heare
Thy Prophets sent, and teaching 10 vs
how we thy name should feare.
DEparting from thy sacred 11 lawes,
thou dost vs iustly smite:
For we haue all done 5 wickedly,
and sinned in thy sight.
ENcline thine eare, for thy names sake
Ierusalem 16 restore;
Thy Sanctuary is 17 desolate,
O punish vs no more.
FOrgiue vs Lord, grant our 19 requests,
O make no longer stay:
Thy City is call'd by thy name,
O heare thy people pray.
GAbriel then from 21 heauen is sent,
to Daniel doth declare,
That he is 23 much belou'd of God,
the weekes here numbred are
HOw long the Iewes 24 should captiues liue,
when Salem should againe
Repaired be, when Christ shall come,
and for our 26 sinnes be slaine.
Chapt. 10
IN heauinesse 2 I sorrowed sore,
my food I did 3 refraine;
A glorious vision then I 7 saw
which made me quake amaine.
KNow Daniel (said the 11 Angell then)
that I am sent to thee:
Thy words were heard when thou began
first humbled for to bee.
LOe with the Prince of 20 Persia
I will returne to fight:
None holds with me but Michael,
your glorious Prince of might.
Chapt. 11
MIghty King of Grecia 2 land;
the Persion 3 Prince doth spoyle,
Kings of the North, and of the South,
each other vexe and foyle.
NO tyranny the Romane 26 power
against the Saints refuse:
He shall pollute the 31 Sanctuary,
all mischiefe muse and vse.
OF God he shall haue no 37 regard,
but puft with deuillish pride,
Aboue all Gods shall lift 26 himselfe,
and holinesse deride.
PVissant Kings from North 40 and South,
shall all their forces bend
Against him, and all helpelesse 45 lie
shall come to finall end.
Chapt. 12
QVite out of troubles 1 Michael
his Israel shall set free:
The dead shall wake 3 , some shall be sau'd,
and some condemn'd must be.
RVn too and fro then many shall,
but who hath wisedome store,
And shall turne men to 3 righteousnesse,
shall shine for euermore.
SEt times appointed by 7 th' Angel,
he (lifting vp his hand)
Confirmes by oath; but wicked men
shall 10 nothing vnderstand
THe wise shall vnderstand these things:
all they that wait are blest:
Goe thou away ô 13 Daniel,
for thou in peace shalt rest.

HOSEA.

Chapt. 1
A Whorish wife 2 Hosea takes,
(a mariage farre vnfit)
God so commands, because the Land
great whoredomes did commit.
BY Gomer he had 4 Iezreel,
by whom he doth foretell,
That God would plague both Iehu's house,
and house of Israel.
COnceiuing, she a Daughter 6 had,
Loruhamah by name,
To shew that God would Isr'el bring
to vtter wracke and shame.
DEtermining to cast them off,
she then Loammi bore,
The rest 10 of Iud' and Israel
Iehouah will restore.
Chapt. 2
ESchew thy foule 2 Idolatries,
lest that thou 3 feele my rods;
And lest I plague 4 thy children deare,
for seruing other gods.
FInding no helpe at Idols 7 hands,
she shall say I will goe
To my first husband, then I had
no such great cause of woe.
GOld which I gaue 8 and siluer store,
they did prepare for Baal;
Not knowing that I gaue them 8 corne,
and wine, and oyle, and all.
HEr lewdnesse I will open 10 lay,
and make her 11 mirth to cease:
I will destroy her wines 12 and figges,
and all her great increase.
I Will allure her 14 afterward,
and giue her each good thing:
Valley of Achor she 15 shall haue,
where she for ioy shall sing.
KIndly they shall me Ishi call;
no longer Baali:
The names thereof they shall avoyd,
as vs'd t'Idolatry.
LYe downe in safety then they 18 shall,
a Couenant I will make
With all the Creatures for their good,
for spouse 19 I will them take.
MIne eares shall 21 hearken to the heauens;
the heauens shall heare the earth,
The earth shall heare the fruits 22 thereof,
they Iezreel keepe from dearth.
Chapt. 3
NO care she had of pure 1 worships,
like an adulteresse
To other Gods she look'd, then I
mine anger did expresse.
OF Kings and sacrifice they shall
be many 4 daies depriu'd:
But after (seeking God aright)
their things are well contriu'd.
Chapt. 4
PItilesse people, heare Gods 1 word,
he's angry with the Land,
For want of knowledge, mercy, truth,
they nothing vnderstand.
QVite voyd of grace; they sweare 2 , and lye,
they steale, they drab, they kill:
Beasts, fish, and foule Ile 3 take away,
and land with mourning fill.
REproue them not, for they 4 are such,
as with the Priests will striue,
Thou and the Prophet both shall fall,
5 not one be left aliue.
SVch plagues for want of 6 knowledge come,
(for I respect them not)
Because they haue reiected me,
and all my Lawes forgot.
THe more they had 7 , the more they sinn'd,
their 8 heart on sinne was set;
They haue left off to heare my voice,
I will them not forget.
VNto their stocks and staues 12 they goe
for counsell and aduice;
And vnder oakes, on 13 mountaine tops,
they offer sacrifice.
ADultry shall your wiues commit,
and whoredome Daughters all.
Vnpunisht; for your sacrifice,
th'vnwise shall surely fall.
BAcksliding Israel 16 Idols serues,
but let not 15 Iudah sinne:
The bribing rulers loue 18 to say,
your gifts apace bring in.
Chapt. 5
COme heare (ô Priests) listen 1 ô King,
giue eare ô Israel:
You were a share and in your net
both Mizp and Tabor fell.
DEfil'd is Israel; Ephraim,
with whordomes grosse and vile.
Profound reuolting 2 murderers,
though I rebuk'd the while.
EPhraim, Israel, Iudah, eke
shall 3 all fall in their sinne:
To frame their deeds, to turne 4 to God,
they will not yet beginno.
FOr Ephraim's walking 11 willingly,
after the lawes of men;
He is opprest, th' Assyrians could
to him no 13 succour send.
GOe from them will I, till that they
with 15 humbled hearts and meeke
Confesse their sinnes, in their distresse
they will 5 me earely seeke.
Chapt. 6
HE that hath wounded, he 1 will heale,
Iehouah most of might;
Let vs returne, he will vs 2 raise,
we shall liue in his sight.
IF we hold on to know the 3 Lord
he will know vs againe;
And be to vs, as to the earth,
is first 3 and latter raine.
KInsmen (Iudah and Ephraim)
what 4 shall I say to you,
Your goodnesse is like morning cloud,
and as the early dew.
LIke Light my word and 5 iudgements be,
with which I haue them slaine:
I mercy and knowledge more 6 desir'd
then sacrifices vaine.
MVch murther did their 9 Priests commit,
and dealt 7 most trecherously:
Iudah and Isr'el 10 are defil'd
with foule 11 Idolatry.
Chapt. 7
NOne did consider in their 9 hearts,
that I their sinnes did see:
When I desir'd to heale their 1 hurts
their sinnes increased bee.
OF theeues and robbers 1 spoyling men
great store Samaria had;
With lies, and wickednesse they 3 make
both King and Princes glad.
PRinces with their bottles of 5 wine,
the King doth sickly make;
Then he his hand with scornfull men,
doth stretch and party take.
QVite fallen away from me 7 they are,
and will not on me call:
Pride testifieth to their 10 face,
they seeke mee not at all,
REiecting me, they 13 still transgresse,
they seeke for wine 14 and corne:
For their ill tongues they shall be 16 plagu'd
and made th'Egyptian scorne.
Chapt. 8
SEt thou the trumpet to 1 thy mouth,
the foe shall 3 them pursue:
Against my Law they haue 1 transgrest,
made Kings 4 I neuer knew.
THy siluer Idols, and thy calfe,
Samaria is thy bane:
How long wil't be before 5 that thou
wilt righteousnesse attaine.
VP to Assyria they are gone,
they hyre among 10 the nations
Louers: Ephraims altars 11 sure
shall be his desolation.
AS a strange thing they did 1 [...] account,
the great things which I wrote;
They also offered sacrifice
which 13 I accepted not.
BVt I will visit for their sinnes,
they 13 shall againe returne
To Egypt: I will send 14 a fire,
which shall their Cities burne.
Chapt. 9
COmplaine thou mayst (ô Israel)
thou 1 hast no cause of ioy
As others haue, thou God forsooke,
and he will thee annoy.
DWell in the Lords house 3 they shall not,
nor will he pleasure take
In any sacrifice of theirs
which 4 they to him shall make.
EGypts Memphis shall bury them 6 ,
nettels and thornes shall bee
In all their habitations 7
they wofull dayes shall see.
FOr thy great hatred, and much sinne,
spirituall men are mad:
The Prophets fooles, their fearfull 8 sinnes
are in remembrance had.
GIue them drie breasts, and barren 14 wombe,
I will them loue no more:
Their Princes did 15 reuolt from him,
and did despise 17 his lore.
Chapt. 10
HE here reproueth 1 Israel,
for their 13 impiety:
And threatned 14 them with direfull 15 plagues,
for their Idolatry.
INcreased were their 1 Images,
and Altars in the Land;
But God will spoile them, 2 breake them downe,
and will not let them stand.
KIng haue we none; we fear'd 3 not God,
(thus shall the people say)
They falsly sweare in 4 couenants,
and must come to decay.
LEt mountaines hide 8 vs (shall they say)
let hills vpon vs fall:
It is my pleasure and desire,
for to 10 chastise them all.
MIghty and multitudes of 15 men,
in them thou puts thy trust:
As ye haue plowed wickednesse:
so eate the fruit ye must.
NOw therefore sow in righteousnesse 12 ,
and mercy reape for gaine:
Its time to seeke the Lord, till he,
his Iustice 12 on you raine.
Chapt. 11
OVt of Egypt call'd I my 1 sonne,
and lou'd him from a child:
They sacrific'd to Balaim,
my 2 worship they defil'd:
PEruerse Eph'rim I 3 taught to goe,
and led them by their armes;
And yet they knew not it was I
that healed all their harmes.
QVietly with the bands of 4 loue
I drew them; gaue them meat:
Yet were they bent to 5 back-sliding,
their sins were wondrous great.
REfusing to returne, my 7 sword
confumes thee (Ephraim)
As Admah City shalt thou 8 bee,
and set as Zeboim.
SHall I doe this which am 8 not man?
my heart is turn'd in me:
I will not execute my 9 wrath,
destroy'd they shall not be.
THen shall they walke 10 after the Lord,
though some deceiue and lye:
(As Israel and Ephraim)
I Iudah 12 faithfull try.
Chapt. 12
VNt'Egypt, Ephrim caried oyle;
with Ashur leagues they make,
With them; and Iacob, for their 2 deeds,
God will iust vengeance take,
A Power he had for to 3 preuaile,
with th'Angell much of might:
He wept and pray'd, and found 4 the Lord,
at Bethel in the night.
BE mercifull and iust therefore,
6 still wait vpon the Lord;
False Ballances doth Ephr'im 7 vse,
for which he is 14 abhorr'd.
CRuelly he 7 oppressing men,
sayd that he was 8 increast,
Yet shalt thou dwell in 9 Tabernacles,
as in the dayes of feast.
DAyly I spoken haue to them,
and 10 visions multiplyed:
My Prophets by their preaching still
against their sinnes haue cryed.
EXceeding vicious Ephrim 11 was
against his God so good;
And therefore God vpon 14 his head,
did leaue his guilty blood,
Chapt. 13
FEaring, when Ephrim spake 1 to God,
they were exalted all;
But then they dyed when they began
to serue their Idol Baal.
GRowing still worse 2 and worse in sinne,
they serued God by halues:
They made them silver Images,
and bad men kisse the calues.
HOw chaffe is with a 3 whirlwinde driuen,
and smoake away doth fly:
So they shall be, and then shall know:
there's none can saue but I.
I Did them know in 5 wildernesse,
I fed and fill'd them 6 well,
They then wax'd proud, my lawes forgot,
and rudely did rebell.
KIll'd shall they be therefore 7 , for I
like Lyon fierce and Beare
(Rob'd of her whelps) 8 will them obserue,
to rend, deuoure and teare,
LOe Isr'el, thou hast spoyl'd 9 thy selfe,
the King whom 11 thou didst craue;
I gaue and tooke away in wrath,
there's none but I can saue.
MY people, ô turne to the Lord,
thy sinne hath made thee fall:
Say, Lord receiue vs 2 graciously,
forgiue transgressions all.
NO more shall Ashur, saue vs (Lord)
nor will we euer say
To Idolls, that ye are our Gods,
but praise thy name for aye.
O Lord in thee the fatherlesse,
thy 4 mercy find and proue,
Thou wilt heale their 5 rebellions,
and freely wilt them loue.
PRotector will I alwayes be
to them of Israel:
My wrath from them is turn'd 6 away,
and they shall prosper well.
QVickly they shall as 6 Lillies grow,
their branches still shall flourish,
His beauty like the oliue tree,
my dew his root shal cherish.
REuiue as corne shall all those 8 folke
that doe delight to dwell
Vnder his shade, they flourish shall,
and cast a sweetly smell.
SAy then shall Ephraim 9 what haue I
to doe with Idols vaine?
I then (saith God) did see and heare,
and heale them from their paine.
THe wise shall vnderstand 10 these things,
Gods waies are righteous all:
In them the iust and good shall walke;
in them the bad shall fall.

IOEL.

Chapt. 1
ALL ye Inhabitants of the 2 Land,
giue eare and listen well
To all these plagues 3 sent from the Lord;
them to your children tell.
BEhold, the wormes haue 4 eate the fruits,
howle 5 drunkards euery one,
Your foes haue 6 spoyl'd the fruits and trees,
and all your 7 wine is gone.
COme fast, and pray, lament and 14 mourne,
ye Priests, and people all:
All ioy is 12 gone: the offerings 13 cease;
on God for 14 mercy call.
DEstruction from 15 th'Almighty 's come,
the heards and flocks 18 make moane:
The pastures 19 all are parched vp,
which makes all creatures groane.
EXtend thy loue to vs ô Lord;
to thee the beasts doe cry:
The fire their pastures hath 20 deuour'd,
their riuers all are dry:
Chapt. 2
FEare ye and tremble people 1 all,
trumpets in Zion blow:
A darke and gloomie day 's 2 at hand,
and dreadfull ouerthrow.
GReat Armies come against the Land,
the like was neuer seene:
Like hauocke in the ages past,
nor spoyle hath euer beene.
HArtily returne to 12 God,
with teares bewaile your sin;
The Lord is very 13 gracious,
to saue he will begin.
IN Sion sound, and trumpet 15 blow,
assemble great 16 and small:
Let Priests, and Elders pray 17 and say,
Lord spare thy people all.
KInd then and gracious 18 God will be
in sending 19 corne and wine:
To fright away your 20 fearfull foes
he surely will incline.
LEt feare depart 21 , reioyce, be glad,
both man 22 , and beast againe:
Corne, wine, and oyle, 23 he giues, and sends
the first 24 and latter raine.
MY spirit vpon all flesh Ile 28 poure,
great wonders shall they see:
Sunne shall be darke, and into 30 blood
the moone shall turned be.
NO man in that great dreadfull 31 day
shall haue a finall fall:
But in Mount Zion shall be safe,
euen all whom 32 God shall call.
Chapt. 3
O Tyre, and Zidon ( 4 Palestine)
who tooke my siluer and gold,
[...]nto your temples, and my folke
vnto the Grecians sold,
PAy dearly shall you for this 4 thing,
and those that spoyled mine:
Who gaue, and sold, their boyes and girles,
for 3 harlots, and for wine.
QVickly will 7 I my people raise,
and will your children 8 sell
To those, whose sonnes ye sold before,
euen vnto Israel.
RIpe for the sickle 13 haruest is,
mans wickednesse is great:
Your plowshares, and your pruning 10 hookes,
to speares and swords doe beat.
SVn, Moone and Starres shall loose 15 their light,
from Zion God shall roare:
The earth shall quake, but God 16 shall saue
his people euermore.
THen shall the mountaines drop downe wine,
the hils with milke shall flow:
In vallies watered from Gods house,
shall great abundance grow.
VNt'Egypt, Edom plagues prepar'd,
for shedding guiltlesse blood:
But to Ierusalem the Lord
will euermore be good.

AMOS.

Chapt. 1
AMos doth plainly here set downe
Gods 2 fearfull plagues and woes
Vpon th'Assyrians 3 , Philistins 6 ,
and other 9 Israels foes.
BEcause Damascus Gilead 3 thresht
with cruell yron flailes;
Against their Princes 4 pallaces
deuouring fire preuailes.
CVt off are Ashdod, 8 Askelon,
like firie plagues they feele,
Because their Princes 6 captiues made
my people Israel.
DEstruction likewise 9 lights vpon
the Inhabitants of Tyre,
For not remembring brothers loue,
their walles are set on fire.
EDom did his deare brother 11 hate,
and Ammon 13 women ript:
Both these are 12 plagued for their sinnes,
and 15 of all honour stript.
Chapt. 2
FOr burning King of Edoms 1 bones,
this shall be Moabs hire;
He, and his Princes shall be 3 slaine,
their houses burnt with fire.
GOds lawes, did Iud'and 4 Isr'el breake,
they walkt in fathers sinnes;
Their liues did cause them all to erre,
to plague 5 them God beginnes.
HE saith, because they sold the 4 iust
for siluer and for shooes:
Because the father, and the sonne
in to one woman goes:
IN mine owne 8 house, because they much
pollute my holy name:
Lying on clothes are laid to pledge,
they sure 6 shall suffer shame.
KInd haue I alwayes bene 10 to them,
from Egypt I them brought;
I gaue them land of th'Amorites,
and brought theit power to nought.
LOe haue not I (ô Israel)
your 11 sonnes for Prophets rays'd,
And Nazarites? yet haue 10 you done
things that cannot be prays'd.
MVch like a cart sore press'd with sheaues,
so I with you am press'd:
Therefore shall your couragious 16 men,
be mightily distress'd.
Chapt. 3
NOw heare 1 what God against you saith,
you onely 2 haue I knowne,
Of all the families of the earth,
and lou'd you as my owne.
O Israel 2 therefore thy great sinnes,
great plagues will shortly breed:
Two cannot well together 3 walke,
except they be agreed.
PRophets euer 7 acquainted be,
with Gods most secret will:
None euill in a Citie 's done,
but God hath wrought it still.
QVickly publish ye all 9 abroad,
and bid the assembled see
The tumults and 9 oppressions
which in Samaria be.
RIghtly to deale, they haue 10 no skill,
houses are fill d with spoiles;
Their foes therefore shall compasse them,
and make most bloody 11 broyles.
SVch slaughter in Samaria 12
shall in those dayes appeare;
As when men pull from Lyons mouthes
two 1 [...] legs and halfe an eare.
THen will I visite Iacobs 13 house,
their Altars 14 cast to'th ground:
Their palaces of 15 yuory,
shall all be smitten downe.
Chapt. 4
VNmercifull oppressors all,
with 1 kine of Bashan lookes;
Which crush the needy, God hath 2 sworne,
to take y'away with hookes.
AT Gilgal multiply your sinnes,
transgresse ye at Bethel:
Proclaime abroad your free 5 offrings,
for this thing likes you well.
BRead was in all 6 your Cities scant;
I raine from you 7 with-held,
Yet would ye not returne to me,
but more 8 and more rebell'd.
CIties with raine, some I refresht,
one peice it rain'd vpon,
From towne to towne they water sought
to drinke, but could find none.
DEuoured with the palmer 9 worme
were fruits, and euery tree,
With sword and pestilence 10 I smote,
yet turn'd ye not to me.
EVen as a brand pluckt out 11 o'th fire,
as Sodom were ye shent;
Yet would ye not returne to me,
O Israel 12 now repent.
FEare, and prepare to meet thy God,
he did the mountaines frame:
All things he made, shewes men 13 their thoughts,
Iehouah is his name.
Chapt. 5
GReat mourning made for Israel,
of comforts 2 all bereft:
Of thousand, but one 3 hundered,
of hundred ten are left.
HEare what God saith 4 , seeke me and liue,
to Gilgal doe not goe:
Gilgal, Bethel, Beersheba,
must tast of captiues woe.
IVdgement ye into 7 wormewood turne,
who doth reproue i'th gate,
And speakes vprightly him they 10 doe
abhorre and deadly hate.
KNowne vnto me 12 are your great sinnes,
the iust they sore affright;
They take a bribe, they turne the poore
in 12 Courts beside their right:
LOue ye, and euer seeke the 14 good,
but hate the thing thats ill;
Establish iudgement, it may be
God will be gracious still.
MOurning shall be in euery street,
saying, alas, alas;
And in all vineyards (saith the Lord)
for I that way will passe.
NO light, nor brightnesse 18 to be seene,
but darknesse 20 all abhorr'd:
Woe then to them, that doe desire
that day 18 of God the Lord.
O Israel I despise 21 and hate
your meetings and your 22 feasts;
I care not for your 23 melodie,
nor offrings of fat beasts.
POure iudgement downe, and 24 righteousnesse,
as mighty streames of water:
But you for your Idolatrie,
as captiues God will scatter.
Chapt. 6
QVake for the woe that God 1 prouides
for them that liue at rest;
Trusting in the Samaria mount,
and feeding of 4 the best.
REioycing in the 5 instruments,
which they like Dauid make;
For Iosephs sore 6 affliction,
no griefe at all they take.
SEats of oppression ye 3 frequent,
ye all must 7 captiues be:
The Lord hath sworne that 8 he abhorres
all Iacobs dignitie.
TEn in one house if there 10 remaine,
they euery one shall die;
They turned iudgement 12 into gall,
and dealt most cruelly.
VNto our selues, by our owne 13 strength
(you say) we haue got might:
But I will raise a nation 14 strong,
shall all your land affright.
Chapt. 7
AMos by praying 2 to the Lord,
preuents his 1 iudgements all;
With which he pleaded, 4 purposing
that they on them should fall.
BY Grashoppers 1 and furious fire
when he would them annoy;
I sayd (ô Lord) forgiue their sinnes,
and doe not so destroy.
COntent he was then 6 for to heare,
a plumb-line 7 then I see,
By which he shew'd, that Israel
should quite destroyed be.
DYe by the sword Ieroboam 11 shall,
(thus Amos dare to say,)
And eke that Israel shall be led,
as captiues quite away.
EAte thou thy 12 bread in Iuda land,
(ô Amos) there goe preach:
At Bethel here, the Kings Chappell,
I charge 13 thee not to teach.
FLocks did I feed (said Amos then)
no Prophet was at all,
From them to preach to 15 Israel,
Iehouah did me call.
GOd saith to thee, (who me 16 forbids
to preach against this place)
Thy wife an whore: thou 17 and all thine,
shall dye in great disgrace:
Chapt. 8
HEre by a basket full of 1 fruit,
is shewed Israels end;
And for oppression of the poore,
sore iudgements God will send.
IN that day all the Temple songs
to howlings God shall change:
Dead bodies cast out here and there,
to see shall be most strange.
KNow this all ye that pinch 4 the poore,
and sell your 6 refuse wheat;
Making your Ephah 5 measure small,
and eke your shekel great.
LOnging to haue the 5 sabbaths gone,
that you may sell your corne;
To plague you for this 7 wickednesse,
the Lord himselfe hath sworne.
MOurning and lamentation 10 then,
with woe and well-away,
Shall be as for an onely sonne,
and th'end a bitter day.
NO bread nor water 11 shall they want,
this food I will afford:
But they shall wander 12 farre and neare,
and shall not heare my word.
O How shall yong men 13 in that day,
and virgins faint for thirst?
The swearers by 14 Samaria's sinne,
marke how they here are curst.
Chapt. 9
POsts of the doore, and lintels 1 smite,
and cut them all i'th head;
To shew that not a man 2 shall liue,
but all cut off and dead.
QVite ouerthrow 8 the land will I,
yet will not vtterly
Destroy the house of Iacob then,
but sinners 10 all shall dye.
RAise vp the ruines then 11 will I,
and close the breaches all
Of Dauids house they there shall 12 dwell
that on my name doe call.
SWeet wine shall all the mountaines drop,
the earth giue great increase:
Ile plant my people in their land,
and giue them lasting peace.

OBEDIAH.

1
A Rumor from the Lord is 1 heard,
the heathen say, arise,
Let vs goe warre 2 against Edom,
whom God doth much despise.
BEcause thy pride and 9 crueltie,
so greatly doth abound,
Although thou nests 4 among the starres,
Ile bring thee to the ground.
CVt off for euer 10 shalt thou be,
because thou wast full glad
When Iacob (thine owne brother) 11 was
by strangers captiue led.
DIstressed in calamitie,
thou should'st not haue them 13 grieu'd
Nor cut off those that did 14 escape,
but rather them relieu'd.
EVen like as thou hast done 15 to him,
so shall it be with thee:
Good Iacob shall possesse their 17 Land,
and Esau spoyl'd shall be.

IONAH.

Chapt. 1
ARise thou Ionas 2 (saith the Lord)
and goe to Niniuee:
A [...] Ioppa Ionas tooke a 3 ship,
and did to Tarshish flee.
BVt God sent out a mightie 1 storme,
wares were all cast i'th deepe:
The shipmen sore affrighted 5 pray'd,
Ionas fell fast asleepe.
CAll'on thy God (O sleeper thou)
arise, what dost thou meane?
(The Master said:) then cast they 7 lots,
that so it might be seene,
DIstinctly for whose cause it was
they were so sore agast [...].
The lot on Ionas then did light,
and he did bid them 12 cast
EVen him into the raging sea,
for this (quoth he) I know,
That for my sinne this storme is sent,
and mighty winds thus blow.
FEaring exceedingly they pray'd,
then did 13 as Ionah said;
Who being cast into the sea,
forthwith the storme was stay'd.
GReat fish did swallow 17 Ionah vp;
men feared 16 at these sights:
They vow, and pray, and Ionah lay
i'th fish three dayes and nights.
Chapt. 2
HIs God did Ionah pray vnto,
out 2 of the belly of fish;
The Lord then heard his wofull cry,
and granted him his wish.
I Am cast out of sight (said I)
yet 4 will I once againe
Toward thy holy temple looke,
the waters 5 flow amaine,
KEeping me in on euery side,
my head is wrapt in weeds,
Within me when my soule did 7 faint,
I call'd to mind thy deeds.
LYes and vanities who 8 obserue,
their mercy they forsake:
But I will 9 sacrifice to thee,
to thee my prayers make.
MY sauing health is from the Lord,
to him Ile pay my vowes;
The fish at Gods commandement 10 then
on dry land Ionah throwes.
Chapt. 3
NOw Ionah is sent the second 1 time,
the Niniuites to call
For to repent in forty 4 dayes,
or looke for fatall fall.
OF this when King 5 and people heard,
they all did fast and pray;
The King put off his Royll Robes,
in sack-cloth went that day.
PRoclaiming that 7 no man nor beast,
all Niniuie within,
Should eate, or drinke, but 8 strongly cry,
and turne from all their sinne.
QVaking for feare, who knowes (say 9 they)
if God will pardon giue;
And turne from all his anger fierce,
and 9 grant that we may liue.
REspecting much their 10 godly griefe,
and how they did amend:
God did repent him of the euill,
which once he did intend.
Chapt. 4
SEe here how Ionah doth 1 rep'ne
at Gods exceeding grace:
I knew so much (quoth he) before
I came vnto this place.
TAke therefore now 3 my life away,
I would no longer liue:
What Ionah? dost thou 4 well to frett,
and at my mercy grieue?
VNder a booth did Ionah 5 sit;
th'effect of all to see;
The Lord prepar'd a shrowding gourd,
whereof 6 full glad was hee.
A Worme this pleasing 7 gourd did smite,
it withered quite away;
An east winde beat on Ionah's 8 head,
which made him faint, and say,
BEtter it were for me to die,
then draw in vitall breath
Doest well to fret thus for the gourd?
yea well vnto the death.
COmpassion hadst thou 10 on the gourd,
for which thou tookst no paine:
And would'st thou 11 haue in Niniueh,
sixscore thousand persons slaine?

MICHA.

Chapt. 1
ALL people dwelling on the earth,
attend and giue an eare.
And let Iehouah from aboue
against you witnesse beare.
BEhold hee comes, and will 3 tread downe
the earth with workes of wonder,
The mountaines then shall melt like wax,
and vallies cleaue 4 asunder.
CAuse of all this is Iacobs 5 sinne
and sinnes of Israell,
For Salem and Samaria,
against me doe rebell.
DOwne will I bring 6 Samaria's pride,
their Images I'le burne;
Their Idols, which are harlots 7 hires,
to harlots hires shall turne.
EVen likes the Dragons, 8 and the Owles,
Ile waile and mourne for them:
A deadly wound to Iuda's 9 come,
and to Ierusalem.
FOR Aphrah 10 rowle thy selfe in dust;
thou 13 Lachish hast and flee,
For Zions sinne, and 13 Israels,
was first begun in thee.
GIfts shalt thou 14 giue to Moresheth;
yet will I bring an heire:
Enlarge thy baldnesse, 16 captiues are
thy children deare, and faire.
Chapt. 2
HOuses and fields they take 2 away,
and poore men sore oppresse:
They mischiefe muse vpon their 1 beds,
and practise wickednesse.
I Therefore haue deuis'd a plague,
from which they shall not flee:
A lamentation shall they make,
and say we spoyled be.
KNow that no man hereafter shall
by lot diuide your land:
The Prophets must not 7 prophesie;
the people so command.
LEt Iacobs house this 7 vnderstand,
Gods spirit is not restraind.
My word doth good to those that haue
from wickednesse refrain'd:
MY folke of late are risen vp;
of poore haue made a prey:
The wiues are cast out of their 9 homes,
and children tane away.
NO rest therefore, 10 here shall you finde:
if thou false Prophet see,
Of strong drinke and of wine to 11 preach,
that Prophet is for thee.
O Iacob I will gather thee,
as sheepe 12 in fold to slay,
Thy gates are broke, thou and thy 13 king
thy foes shall driue away.
Chapt. 3
PRinces of Iacob heare (I 1 pray)
ye guides of Israel heare:
Who hate the 2 good and loue the bad
the poore in peeces teare,
QVietly should you not beare 1 rule,
and loue the holy ones:
But ye plucke off my peoples 3 skinnes,
and flesh from off their bones.
RObbing his thus, God will not heare
when 4 they shall call and cry;
But hide his face, because they dealt
with poore so cruelly:
SO will he deale with false Prophets,
which make the people erre,
Against the man that bribes them not,
who wickedly doe warre.
THerefore shall their bright sun goe downe,
no vision shall they see;
Such Seers shall be sore 7 asham'd,
and shall not answered be.
VNt' Israel to declare their 8 sinne,
and Iacob his transgression,
The Lord hath giuen me 8 might and power,
and to reproue oppression.
ALL Israels and Iacobs 9 heads,
to heare me now begin;
Who Zion build with 10 guiltlesse blood,
and Salem with your sinne.
BEcause your Iudges 11 judge for bribes,
and Priests doe preach for hire;
And yet will say, we 11 shall doe well,
God will grant our desire.
COnfusion therefore shall befall
to Zion 12 for your sake;
It shall be plow'd: Ierusalem
the Lord great heapes will make.
Chapt. 4
DIsposed, and established
shall be in 1 latter dayes,
The mountaines and the house of God,
and folke shall flock those waies.
EAch nation then shall say, let's goe
to th' 2 mountaine of the Lord:
From Zion shall the law goe forth,
from Salem goes his word.
FOR God will teach vs there his wayes.
and we will walke therein:
He shall among the nations 3 iudge,
and plague them for their sinne.
GReat plentie and peace the Church shall haue,
and euery man shall sit
Vnder his figtree, and his 4 vine;
Gods mouth hath spoken it.
HEr that halteth, and is 6 cast off,
her that's afflicted sore,
I will assemble: God shall 7 raigne
in Zion euermore.
IErusalem, the Lordship 8 shall,
and kingdome come to thee;
Thou shalt goe forth to 10 Babylon,
and there deliuered be.
KIngdomes against thee gathered 11 be
as sheaues into the floore;
Arise, and thresh, their gaine Ile giue
vnto the God of power.
Chapt. 5
LOe here the 2 birth of Christ our Lord,
his 4 kingdome, 8 conquest eke;
How they shall smite this Israels iudge,
with rod vpon his cheeke.
MArke (Bethlem Ephrata) though 2 thou
of thousands be the least:
Yet out of thee Messiah comes
whose Crowne shall be increast.
NOw in Iehouahs mightie 4 strength,
he shall his people feed:
He shall bring 5 peace; defend from foes,
and 6 helpe his in their need.
OF Iacob they that shall 7 remaine,
shall be as dew on grasse:
And as young lyon among 8 the Sheepe,
which spoyles where he doth passe.
PReuaile thou shalt 6 against thy foes,
who shall be foil'd and slaine:
Their Cities sack't, no witchcraft shall
in 12 all thy courts remaine.
QVite will I cut thine Idols 13 off,
thou shalt adore no more
Thy handy works; in fury I.
will plague 15 the heathen sore.
Chapt. 6
REad here Iehouahs iust complaint,
and great controuersie,
For ignorance, in gratitude,
and for Idolatry.
SHew me (my people) if thou canst,
wherein I haue beene slacke?
I brought thee out of Egypt land,
what good thing didst thou lacke?
THat ye may know my righteousnesse,
remember now full well;
What mischiefe Baalak did deuise,
against whole Israel.
VNto the Lord what shall I giue
for sauing of my soule?
Will offerings please? a thousand rammes,
ten thousand riuers of oyle?
AN vpright heart and 8 mercifull,
is that which God requires;
And that thou humbly walke with God,
performing his desires.
BEhold the rod which God 9 appoints,
for them that get their treasures
By bagges, and ballances of 10 false waights,
by scant and pinching measures.
CRuell and 12 violent in their deeds,
deceitfull in their words,
Are rich and poore, the Lord therefore,
will 13 smite them with the sword.
DEsolate sure I will thee 15 make,
away thou shalt be swept:
For Omri's lawes, and 16 Ahabs wayes,
of thee are duely kept.
Chapt. 7
EVen as the gleanings of the 1 grapes,
(thus doth the Church complaine)
Am I, (woe is my heart therefore)
no 2 vpright men remaine.
FOr blood they all doe lye in wayt,
each man doth hunt his brother:
The Prince, the Iudge, the mighty 3 men,
worke mischiefe one and other.
GIue trust to none the best's too bad;
keepe counsaile from thy wife:
The childrens disobedience
to parents is most rife.
HOpe will I still in God my 7 Lord,
I know he will me heare:
For though I fall, yet shall I rise,
O foes I doe not feare.
I Patiently will beare his 9 rod,
vntill he plead my cause;
Because against him I haue sinn'd,
and broken all his lawes.
KNow and behold his 9 righteousnesse
I shall, my foes shall see
And be asham'd when 1 [...] they behold
that God deliuereth me.
LEt all thy folke in Bashan 14 feed,
and Gilead as of old,
Right wondrous things, (as 15 in Egypt)
shall then be shew'd and told,
MOu'd and confounded at their 16 might
the nations then shall be:
They (serpent-like) shall licke the 17 dust,
and feare because of thee.
NO anger thou retainest long,
in mercy dost delight:
Thy peoples sinnes thou dost forgiue,
and casts them out of sight.

NAHVM.

Chapt. 1
ATtend and marke (O 1 Niniueh)
thy burden, plagues and woes,
God is a God of dreadfull 2 wrath,
and furious to his soes.
BEhold he is full slow to 3 wrath,
and of compassion great:
His way is in the whitlwinds fierce:
clouds are dust of his feet.
CArmel doth languish at his 4 looke:
the rocks he downe doth thrust:
But he is good and kind to those,
in him that put their trust.
DArknesse shall still pursue 8 his foes:
thy bands 13 yet shall be burst:
Thine images I will cut off,
Thy graue 14 Ile make i'th duft.
ESteeme the feet of him that brings,
and tydings tels of peace;
(O Iudah) keepe thy 15 feasts and vowes,
thy raging foes shall cease.
Chapt. 2
FOrtifie thou ô Niniuie,
for 1 armies full of might
Iehouah now prepared 2 hath
against thee for to fight.
GReat preparation here is made,
marke 4 chariots how they run;
Like flaming torches in the streets,
Marke 8 Niniuie quite vndone.
HVzzab the Queene shall captiue be,
maids 7 beating on their breasts;
Take ye the 9 spoyle of siluer, gold,
they empty all her chests.
IN all their loynes much 10 paine is felt,
there's blacknesse in their faces.
I am against you saith the Lord,
Ile driue you from 12 your places.
Chapt. 3
KIlling Niniuie, full 3 of blood,
thy wofull pl [...]gues now heare:
The souldier shakes his brandish'd sword
and eke his glistering speare.
LAdy of whoredomes and 4 witchcrafts,
men stumble at thy 3 slaine;
Because of all thy filthy sinnes,
which doe in thee remaine.
MIserable I will thee make,
and blaze 5 abroad thy name;
I will procure that nations 6 shall,
and Kingdomes know thy shame.
NIniueh now is 7 laid full low,
(thus shall the people say)
No was as populous as she,
and 10 yet was driuen away.
O King thy shepheards are 18 a sleepe,
thy nobles dwell i'th dust:
Thy men disperst vpon 18 the hils,
in whom thou put thy trust.
PLagu'd for 10 thy sinne most grieuously
thou art with fire and sword:
No man vnto thy 15 deadly wounds,
can any cure afford.

HABAKKVK.

Chapt. 1
ABout the righteous wicked 4 men
doe compasse still and throng;
Therefore the law dissolued is,
their iudgements all are wrong.
BEhold the burden 1 of the Lord,
which Habakkuk did see:
For spoyling, and for violence,
and great iniquitie.
COmplaining of these 2 grieuous sinnes,
how long (Lord) shall I call,
And yet thou wilt not heare me 3 cry,
nor saue vs out of thrall.
DReadfull things, and incredible
will I worke 5 in your dayes;
Caldeans (fierce, and 6 furious foes)
I will against you raise.
EVen as the Eagles flie to 8 eat;
so they shall come from farre:
Their horses swift as leopards;
(more fierce then wolues) for warre.
FOR violence they all shall 9 come,
and captiues take as sand;
They shall at Kings and 20 Princes scoffe,
and quite destroy the land.
GRacious and most holy 12 God,
that liues eternally;
Thou for correction hast them sent:
thy people shall not dye.
HOld'st thou thy tongue at 15 wickednesse?
or can thy pure eyes 2 see
When sinfull men deuour the iust,
more righteous far, then he?
IN nets, and drags of 13 yron they catch.
and carry all away:
To them with ioy 16 they sacrifice;
(Lord) shall they 17 alwaies stay.
Chapt. 2
KEepe well my watch 1 will I and see
what God vnto mee saith;
He bade me write, and waite a while:
the iust 4 shall liue by faith.
LOfty lifters vp of 4 themselues,
on earthly things that rest:
Their soules within them are not right;
but are with care opprest.
MArke here the iudgements of the 5 Lord
vpon Caldeans all,
[...] [...]
Which for their greedie auarice,
must sure vpon them fall.
NAtions many hast thou 8 spoyl'd,
the rest shall thee destroy:
The bloody spoyling of the land,
their soules shall sore annoy.
OV [...] of the wals of that mans house,
shall stones and timber cry,
Which he hath built with sinfull gaine,
to set his nest on hie.
PRoud builders of a towne with blood,
they are of God abho [...]d:
That people toyle and work i'th fire,
all this is from the Lord.
QVake for thy woes (who euer 15 thou be)
that giues thy neighbour drink,
That thou maist see his 16 nakednesse;
hereat God will not wink.
REproach and shame shall thee befall:
for violence of the land,
The violence of thy 27 furious foes,
to spoyle thee is at hand.
SIluer and guilded 18 Images,
that teach nothing but lyes:
Woe to the 19 worshippers thereof;
Iehouah they despise.
Chapt. 3
THy voyce (Iehouah) when I heard
I trembled at the same:
Reuiue thy worke 2 in midst of yeares,
O Lord make knowne the same.
VTterly (Lord) forget not thine,
haue mercy in thy mind:
His glorie couer'd heauen 3 and earth,
his 4 brightnesse clearly shin'd.
A Pestilence before him 5 went:
the mountaines 6 scattered be:
The sunne stood still at thy 11 command,
and seas 8 diuided be.
BEholding thee, the mountaines 10 quak't
thou enemies 12 doest smite;
Who to deuour the needy poore
in secret doth delight.
COmming vp with his mightie troupes,
to spoile vs all at once:
I quak't for feare, and 16 rottennesse
did enter in my bones.
DEstroy'd though fruits and 17 flocks shall be;
though euery thing decay:
Yet in the 18 Lord will I reioyce,
he is my strength and stay.

ZEPHANIAH.

Chapt. 1
ALL men and beasts, all fish and fowle,
I will take quite away:
Ierusalem and Iudah 4 both
with plagues I meane to pay.
BAals remnants all, I will cut off,
and 4 reliques, from this place:
False worshippers, and 6 backsliders:
Ile vtterly disgrace.
CHemarims names, 4 with all false Priests,
and them that sweare by God,
And also by their Idols sweare,
shall not escape my rod.
DIligently who sought not God,
their plagues he will increase:
Gods day of vengeance 7 is at hand;
Let all men hold their peace.
EVery one both King and 8 Prince,
and who strange vestures weare:
Who get their gaine by 9 force and fraud,
sore punishments shall beare.
FRom fish-gate is an houling 10 heard
great crashing from the hils:
Your Merchants bearing siluer 11 store,
the souldier spoyles and spils.
GOD will doe neither good nor ill;
(who say thus in their heart)
And who are setled in their lees,
full sore I make them smart.
HOuses a desolation;
a 13 bootie goods shall be:
The stranger shall drinke vp your wine,
your lands possesse shall he.
I Will bring great disstresse 17 on men
in that darke 15 gloomy day:
Their flesh as dung, their blood as dust,
Ile powre vpon the way.
KNow that thy siluer and thy 18 gold
in no stead shall thee stand;
A speedie riddance will he make
of all that dwell i'th land.
Chapt. 2
LEst yee be plagu'd, returne 2 to God,
repent yee people all,
Seeke ye the Lord 3 ye meeke on earth,
before his anger fall.
MAny a mightie nation
is 4 made a desolation:
The Cherethims, 5 the Philistims,
for their abomination.
NEttles in Ammon shall 8 increase,
and Moab people vile
As Sodom salt-pits shall be made,
for they my folke reuile.
OF these, and more (for 10 cruell pride)
the Lord will hauock make:
And euery one shall 11 worship him,
and for their God him take.
PRoud 15 Niniueh and Assyria
Ile make a 13 wildernesse:
In it the fowles shall ly them 14 downe,
and Owles shall make their nests.
Chapt. 3
QVite quench't is true 2 religion;
in Salem sinnes abound:
Oppression, 5 disobedience
in euery sort is found.
ROaring Lyons and rauening 3 wolues
Princes and Iudges were;
Her Priests and 4 Prophets all pollute,
to God thy 2 drew not neere.
SHamelesse are all the 5 wicked sort,
though God doth neuer faile
To bring his iudgements still to light,
yet can he not preuaile.
THE other nations when I 6 plagu'd,
and made their towers to fall:
I thought thereby they would mee feare;
but they corrupted all.
VNtill I rise vp to the 8 prey,
and all the earth deuour;
Waite ye on me and I will 9 turne
to you a language pure.
ALL then shall call vpon my name,
and serue with one consent:
My suppliants, dispersed ones,
to offer 10 shall be bent.
BEhold a remnant will I 12 leaue,
a people poore and meeke
Shall trust in mee, shall holy be,
whose 13 tongues no lyes shall speake.
CAst out are all thy 15 enemies,
(ô Zion) sing therefore;
The Lord is in the 14 midst of thee;
thou shalt be 15 plagu'd no more.
DIstressed ones that were 18 reproach't,
I will together call:
And those that did you sore 19 afflict,
shall haue as sore a fall.
EVery land that you disgrac'd,
shall blaze abroad your fame:
Ile free you from 20 captiuitie,
and get you a noble name.

HAGGAI.

Chapt. 1
ALL yee that say, it is not time
Gods house to 3 build as yet;
[...]t time for 4 you (this lying wast)
in houses siel'd to sit?
BEhold and ponder in your hearts,
much seed is sowne i'th field,
[...]nd little reap't, meate, 6 drinke, and cloath,
full small contentment yeeld.
COnsider well the cause hereof,
why you these iudgements taste,
[...]erie man respects his owne,
and lets Gods housely waste.
DEawes from the heauen, fruits from the earth,
I did withhold and stay:
[...]th wine, and oyle, cattell and 11 corne,
I tooke them all away.
EArn'd wages with great paine procur'd
In bagges with holes were put:
I blew vpon their goods brought 9 home,
and in their houses shut.
FOR this the Rulers, 12 people, Priests
did feare before the Lord,
And in Gods house most 14 cheerfully
did worke with one accord.
Chapt. 2
GLorious is this Temple 3 built,
yet must you needs 9 confesse
That in respect of former house,
the glorie 3 of this is lesse.
HOwbeit Prince, people, and 4 Priests,
feare nothing, but be strong,
For I am with you (saith the Lord)
Ile see you take no wrong.
I Once againe the heauens, the 6 earth,
the land and seas will shake:
More glorious shall this last house 9 be;
Siluer and gold I 8 make.
KNow of the Priests, if man 11 vncleane
doe touch bread, wine, or oyle,
Shall they be cleane: the Priests 13 replpy;
they are polluted all.
LIke such a man, this people is
before me, (saith the Lord)
Their workes are all vncleane and 14 naught;
their offerings all abhord.
MArke that your sinnes 15 haue hindred much
this worke you haue in hand;
And made me plague 16 you fore, yet you
would nothing 17 vnderstand.
NOw marke the time since you 18 began
this house of mine to build:
The fields and trees 19 abundant store
of all increase doe yeeld.
O Thou Zerubbabel (saith 21 God)
all Heathen 22 Kings Ile kill:
Thee as my signet I 23 will make,
and dearely loue thee still.

ZECHARIAH.

Chapt. 1
AS your forefathers did, doe 4 nor;
they harkned not at all,
Nor did repent and turne to me,
when Prophets did them call.
BVT tell me where your fathers 6 are?
the plagues my seruants told,
Did they not of your fathers all
accordingly take hold?
COnfesse they did as 6 much themselues,
and then return'd to me:
A man on red horse riding 8 then
in vision did I see.
DEclaring that the earth sate still,
and was at quiet rest;
The Angel prai'd that 12 at the last,
Ierusalem might be blest.
EXceeding comforts then I 15 heard;
that God thus intend
To Zion and 16 Ierusalem,
prosperitie to send.
FOure hornes I after did behold,
the 18 Angell did me tell
That they were Iudah's 19 enemies,
and scattered Israel.
GOds instruments, four 20 Carpenters
I saw to breake the horne
Of those that scattered Israel,
and did his people scorne.
Chapt. 2
HEre is declar'd by 1 measuring
Iehouah's care of all;
Salem shall be inhabited,
as 4 townes without a wall.
I (Saith the Lord) will be a 5 wall
of fire, it round about;
Ho, you that dwell in Babylon
set free your selues; come out.
KNow he that toucheth you 8 doth touch
the apple of his eye;
Ile spoyle your 9 foes; in midst of thee
O Zion dwell will I.
LEt Zion sing 10 for nations
my people deare 11 shall be;
And I will Salem 12 choose againe,
let all flesh silent be.
Chapt. 3
MArke here the high Priest 1 Iosuah
before the Angel stands:
Sathan to bee his opposite
attends at his right hand.
NOw God that chose 2 Ierusalem,
(ô Sathan) thee reprooue;
As brand out of the fire 2 that's pluck't;
so he is through my loue.
O Take away his garments foule,
(thus then the Angell said)
With change of raiment Ile him cloath,
set 5 miter on his head.
PLace among these that stand here by,
I sure will giue to thee,
If thou wilt walke in all my 7 wayes,
and watchman be to me.
QVite contemn'd 8 of all the world
and monsters are ye thought,
Thou and thy fellowes (Ioshua)
the 8 BRANCH shall forth be brought.
REgard the STONE that 9 I haue laid,
I their transgressions all
Will then remoue: from 10 vnder vines
men shall their neighbours call.
Chapt. 4
SEE here a golden 2 candlesticke,
bowle, lampes, and pipes most fit;
Two Oliue trees 3 were by the bowle
vpon the side of it.
THE Lord workes not by 6 armies strong.
but by his spirit of might;
O Mountaine I will make 7 thee plaine,
thou shalt not hinder it.
VNto this building men 7 shall wish
all good; Zerubbabel,
As he did well begin 9 the worke,
so shall he end it well.
Chapt. 5
A Flying rowle here 2 doe I see,
with curses 3 fully fraught,
Which shall the theeues and 4 swearers house
consume and bring to naught.
BEhold a woman in the midst
of Ephah here doth sit;
The which is wickednesse, a weight
of lead is cast on it.
CArried is this Ephah then
from thence to Shinar land:
An house to build and on her owne
foundation there to stand.
Chapt. 6
DOwne from betweene 1 two hils of brasse
I saw foure chariots come
With horses some 2 red, black, and white,
and grisled 3 colour some.
EVery one 5 throughout the earth
doe wander to and fro:
They are the spirits of the Heauens,
commanded 7 to doe so.
FOrthwith the Angel spake 8 to me,
and thus aloud he cry'd,
Loe these that goe toward the North
my spirit hath pacifi'd.
GOe make thee Gold and siluer 11 crownes,
and set on Iosuah's head;
Tell him the man whose name is 12 BRANCH,
shall perfect all the deed.
HE shall the holy 13 temple build,
and rule vpon his throne;
And he shall be a Priest also,
our King and Priest alone.
IN building of the 15 temple they
that dwell far off agree:
Thus shall it be, if to the Lord
you will obedient be.
Chapt. 7
KEepe fasts or no, what they 8 should doe,
they send to know and see:
In all your fasts 5 you made (saith God)
yo fasted not to me.
LOe should you not haue 7 yeelded to
my words spoke early and late?
By former Prophets? when your 7 land
was in a rich estate.
MErcy and compassion 9 shew
vnto your needie brother;
And execute true iudgement all,
oppresse not one an other.
NO widdowes, strangers, 10 fatherlesse,
see that you harme or hurt:
Against thy brother thinke no ill,
so much as in thy heart.
OF all these things they 11 had no care,
they made 12 their harts as stones:
And therefore from the Lord of hoasts,
came wrath on all at once:
PRaying to me I 13 would not heare,
they would not heare me call:
Among strange 14 nations for their sinne,
a whirlewind scattered all.
Chapt. 8
QVietly in 4 Ierusalem,
and Zion I will dwell:
It shall a citie of truth be call'd,
Gods mountaine shall excell.
REstored so shall 4 Salem be,
that men that are full old
Shall dwell therein, boyes in the 5 streets
thou playing shalt behold.
SAy it be maru'llous in 6 mens eye,
should it be so with mee?
Ile bring them home from countrie strange,
my 7 people shall they be.
THen let your hands be strong, all ye
that here these words this day;
Great blessings both from 10 heauen and earth
you shall receiue I say.
VNto your neighbours speake 16 the truth,
let peace bee in your gates;
Thinke ye no hurt; loue no 17 false oath,
for all these thing God hates.
ALL solemne fasts, to chearefull feasts,
In Iudah God shall change;
Loue peace and truth therefore: 20 to you
shall come a people strange.
BEfore the Lord let vs 21 goe pray;
these nations then shall say,
They shall reioyce with 23 Iewes to ioyne
in seruing God that day.
Chapt. 9
CAst out shall all the Gentiles bee;
his Church defend will he:
Reioyce O Salem, and Zion,
thy King 1 doth come to thee.
DOminion shall thy iust King haue
from 10 sea to th' vtmost lands;
He by his blood hath 11 quite set free
thy prisoners out of bands.
EVen double will I giue 12 to thee.
when I haue giuen 13 thee power
To conquer all thine 14 enemies
and them with mght 15 deuour.
FIlled shall they be with all good things,
for his he will 16 them take:
Young men and maides with corne and 17 wine
he shall full cheerfull make.
Chapt. 10
GOD giues his people grasse i'th field,
he giues them showers of raine;
Aske it of him, all Idols hate,
they 2 are both vile and vaine.
HOuses of Iudah, and 3 Isr'ell,
in loue I will regard:
But cruell goates (their Gouernours)
shall haue their due reward.
IVda his house, as 3 goodly horse
of his in warre he makes:
From out of him the 4 corner naile,
and battell bow he takes.
KNock downe their enemies in the 5 mire,
they shall with deadly wound;
Iehouah fighteth on their side,
they shall their foes confound.
LOrd, euen their Lord and God 6 am I,
and I will heare their voyce;
Ile bring them to their place 7 againe,
their hearts shall all reioyce.
ME in farre countries shall 9 they mind,
and I will blesse them 12 all;
Th' Assyrian, and th' Egyptian pride,
and scepters 11 downe shall fall.
Chapt. 11
NAked O Lebanon 1 shalt thou be
of all thy Cedars stout;
The fire the 2 Firre trees eke shall burne:
the might' are rooted out.
OF howling shepheards 3 voyce is heard,
their glorious state is spoyl'd
Of Lyons Roaring, for the pride,
and Iordan's 3 fame is foyl'd.
POssessors slaughter 5 all the flocks
that they of right should feed;
And say, the Lord be blest, for I
am 5 rich by this my deed.
QVite pitilesse I sure 6 will be
to th' dwellers in the land;
Ile them deliuer to the Kings
and also neighbours hand.
REfusing for to rescue them
from cruell smiters deeds:
The poore distressed slaughtered flocks,
I will both watch and feed.
STaues two of beautie and bands I broke,
their shepheards 8 off I cut:
The wages I was 13 valued at
I to the potter put.
THe foolish shepheard will 15 not feed
the tender lambes so deare:
Nor heale their hurts, but eate 16 their flesh,
and clawes in sunder teares.
VPon his arme 17 and his right eye,
the sword of God shall bee;
O Idoll shepheard God will take
wisedome and strength from thee.
Chapt. 12
A Cup of trembling 2 will I make
Ierusalem to all:
A heauy stone to 3 crush and cut
her foes in peeces small.
BEhold with madnesse horse and man,
in 4 those dayes will I smite:
In Salems strength (the Lord of Hosts)
shall 5 rulers then delight.
COales of hot fire 6 among the wood,
and like a torch Ile make
Ierusalem, to make their foes
in euery place to 6 quake.
DEfended shall the 8 dwellers be
in those dayes you shall see,
Like Dauid euen the feeblest,
and Dauids 8 house to be.
EVen as the Angell 10 of the Lord,
there shall the people mourne,
To looke on him whom they haue pierc'd,
as one for his first borne.
FOr good Iosiah as 11 they mourn'd,
in bitternesse of heart;
Each familie shall then 14 lament,
the man and wife apart.
Chapt. 13
GRaciously in Dauids house
a 1 fountaine then shall run,
To wash away the wickednesse,
which they haue thought or done.
HE also will cut, off the 2 names,
of Idols from the land:
False Prophets (here foule spirits call'd)
his force shall vnderstand.
IF any in the name 3 of God
shall preach lyes in that day,
Ashamed shall they 4 be thereof,
their 3 parents shall them slay.
KNowne by their garments made of haire,
worne to deceiue and lye,
They shall not be; but then shall say,
I am not Prophet, I.
LEarning to play the husbandman,
and keeping beasts i'th field:
Man hath me taught and trained vp,
since first I was a child.
MY shepheard that's my fellow smite,
ô sword arise, awake,
The sheepe shall then be scattered,
the small ones I will take.
NOne in the land shall scape with life,
but third part of the same
I sure will try as gold i'th fire,
they shall call on my name.
OF them thus clensed I will say
it is my people deare:
And they shall say the Lord's my God
whom I will loue and feare.
Chapt. 14
PLagu'd be by nations 2 Salem shall,
women shall be defil'd,
Halfe of the townes shall captiues goe,
their 2 houses shall be spoil'd.
QVickly then 3 will the Lord goe forth,
and with these nations warre;
The Mount of Oliues 4 shall be cleft,
and Salem seene 5 from 10 farre,
ROyally then the Lord shall 9 reigne,
o'er all the earth alone;
And there shall be one God, one faith,
one 9 true Religion.
SOre plagues Iehouah then will send,
vpon those people all,
That fought against Ierusalem;
they by consumption fall
THe rest of all the nations 16 then,
shall goe vp yeare by yeare,
To keepe the feast of tabernacles,
and worship truely there.
VNto Ierusalem to goe,
who will not take the paine,
To worship there; vpon their land
and them shall fall no raine.
ANd if that Egypt goe not 18 vp;
(who haue no raine at all)
The plagues that light on other 19 lands
on Egypt land shall fall.
BOth bells and bridles of the horse,
yea pots shall holy be:
A Canaanite in Gods owne house,
no more then shalt thou see.

MALACHI.

Chapt. 1
A Tender loue I haue 2 you borne,
and yet ye aske wherein?
Louing good Iacob, I did 3 hate
his brother for his sinne.
BVild vp againe will we the 4 walls,
and places once laid wast;
(Thus Edom saith) God them assures
hee'le pull them downe as fast:
COncerning me, if I your 6 Lord
and louing Father be;
Where is the feare and honour which
you ought to yeeld to me?
DEspisers of my holy 6 name,
(ô Priests) demanding how
Mine Altar, Table ye 7 pollute,
yea worse and worse ye grow.
EVery blind thing, lame and sick,
for 8 sacrifice ye bring:
Would hee be pleas'd with it or thee
so dealing with thy King.
FOrgiuenesse craue, beseech the 9 Lord,
that he would gracious be;
This you haue done will God regard,
or like such men as yee?
GOD asketh who would shut the 10 doores,
or kindle fire for naught:
I like you not, nor will accept
the offerings which are brought.
HEathen Gentiles, both East and West,
my glorious name shall praise:
Pure offerings shall be giuen to me,
and incense in 11 those dayes.
IT hath beene much prophan'd by 12 you,
my table eke defil'd:
You wearie were, and snuft at me,
should I be reconcil'd?
KNow hee's accurst, that 14 hath a male,
and brings a sickly thing:
My name is dreadfull (saith the Lord)
I am a mightie King.
Chapt. 2
LAy to your hearts this law 2 of mine;
giue glorie to my name
O Priests, else Ile your blessings curse,
yea I haue curst the same.
MY cou'nant made with 5 Leui old,
was of long life and peace:
He fear'd my name; he kept 6 my Law,
and did my flocke increase.
NO fraud was found within his lips,
Priests lips should knowledge keepe;
And at his mouth (Gods messenger)
all men the law should seeke.
OVt of the way 8 all yee are gone;
ye haue corrupted all
Both law and Leuies couenant;
many ye make to fall.
PArtiall in the Law 9 yee were,
and haue not kept my waies:
I made you be despis'd therefore,
and vile 8 in all your dayes.
QVestionlesse, one God vs 10 made,
one father haue we all;
Why breake we fathers cou'nant then,
and with our brethren braule.
REbelliously they haue prophan'd
the 11 holinesse of Lord,
And matcht with Daughters of 11 strange gods,
which God himselfe abhord.
SEruant and master Ile cut off
that doth this wicked thing:
And also him that in my house
doth any offring bring.
THE cause of this you still demand;
the reason's plaine and rife:
The Lord himselfe hath witnessed
between thee and thy wife.
VNchastly hast thou dealt and done
to thy companion deare;
With whom thou mad'st a couenant,
her still to loue and cheare.
AT first did God not make them one,
of old he so decreed:
Although he had of spirit store,
he sought an holy seed.
BE sober therefore in your minds,
but ye doe murmur still,
In saying, that man pleaseth God,
that doth transgresse his will.
Chapt. 3
COme to his Temple speedily
Messiah shall, I say,
My messenger first will I send,
for to prepare his way.
DAy of his comming who can bide,
for he shall purge with fire
The Leuites, that they may bring gifts
such as God doth require.
EVen as of old, the offerings then
of Iuda shall content;
On sorcerers and Adulterers,
his iudgments shall be spent.
FAlse swearers also he will 5 plague,
and all that doe oppose
The strangers, widowes, labourers,
friendlesse 9 and fatherlesse.
GOne quite away from my 7 decrees
ye are, yet rob no more;
Ye aske wherein; I say by tithes
you still encrease your store.
HAue any people rob'd 8 their Gods?
ye are cursed euery one:
For ye haue rob'd and spoyled 9 me,
euen this whole nation.
INto the storehouse 10 bring the tithes,
that there, there may be meat,
And therewith proue me, saith the Lord
how 1 [...] I will you intreat,
KIndly, yea and exceedingly,
I then on you will poure,
My blessings, and I will rebuke
what did 11 your fruits deuoure.
Lofty lewd words yet haue 13 you spoke,
you aske what we did say?
That it is vaine 14 to serue the Lord,
no gaine is got that way,
MAlicious, proud and wicked men,
we count them blest to be;
They are aduanc'd that tempt the Lord,
and are 15 from dangers free.
NOw they that truly feared 16 God,
did to their neighbours speake;
The Lord did heare, a booke was writt
for those that did him seeke.
O Then they shall my 17 deare sonnes be,
I will their sinnes forgiue,
Then ye shall iudge betweene the bad:
and them that purely liue.
Chapt. 4
PRoud persons, and all wicked 1 men,
shall in a furnace burne;
As stubble in 2 that fiery day,
they shall be quite forlorne.
QVietnesse, peace and health shall be
to you 2 that feare my name,
As dust the wicked 3 vnder foot,
ye shall tread downe with shame.
REmember Moses Law, which I
in Horeb 4 did him giue,
The statutes and the iudgements all
wherein they are to liue.
SEnt shall Eliah be to 5 you,
before that dreadfull day:
He fathers harts and sonnes shall turne,
that so my curse may stay.
The end of the Prophets.
A TRVE CHRISTIANS DA …

A TRVE CHRISTIANS DAILY DELIGHT: Being The Summe of euery Chapter of the new Testament, set downe Alphabetically, in English Verse, that the Scriptures we reade may be remembred, and the things forgotten more easily recalled.

By Simon Wastel, sometimes of Queenes Colledge in OXFORD, now Schoole-Master of the Free-Schoole in Northampton.

LONDON, Printed for Robert Mylbourne.

THE NEVV TESTAMENT.

MATTHEVV.

Chapt. 1
A Pedigree of, 1 IESVS CHRIST,
by th'holy Ghost 12 conceiu'd:
Virgin 18 borne, who (though with child)
of 14 Ioseph is receiu'd.
Chapt. 2
BY starre 2 the Wisemen guided are
to Christ, whom they 11 ad [...]
They offer gifts; King Herod 16 frets;
and Ioseph flies 14 therefore.
CHildren by 16 Herod murthered are;
and then obserue his 20 death:
Ioseph is sore 21 afraid, yet comes
with Christ to 23 Nazareth.
Chapt. 3
DOwne comes 16 the holy Ghost on Christ,
whom God 17 from heauen doth grace:
Iohn 3 cries, 7 reproues, 13 baptizeth Christ,
himselfe he 14 doth debase.
Chapt. 4
ENuious 4 tempter 7 thrice 10 repell'd;
to Christ the 11 Angells come:
He 17 preacheth: calls 18 Apostles foure:
and heales 23 both all and some.
Chapt. 5
FOr blessed 3 men Christ these 4 esteemes:
the city 14 set on hill:
The 15 Candle; 13 Salt; light of the 14 world:
Christ did 17 the law fulfill.
GIue eare and learne what 21 murther is:
adultery 17 what 33 to sweare:
Beare iniuries 38 ; loue 44 enemies:
be like thy father 48 deare.
Chapt. 6
HEre Christ of 5 prayer, of 16 fasting, 1 alme [...]
and 14 forgiuenesse doth speake:
Of 19 treasure; 14 mammon: bids that we
first 25 heauen, then 33 earth should seeke.
Chapt. 7
IVdge 1 not; nor cast 6 pure things to dogs;
pray 7 : striue 13 at any hand
To enter: heare, and doe 21 the world;
build not 26 vpon the sand.
Chapt. 8
KNow the 5 Centurions seruant's heal'd,
the Leper 2 clens'd and tride:
Peters wiues mother's 14 also cur'd;
and many sicke 6 beside.
LEarne how Christ 18 must be 19 followed;
the sea made calme 23 and fine:
Two men of Deuills 28 are dispossest,
they goe 31 into the swine.
Chapt. 9
MAtthew 9 is from the Custome call'd;
the palsie 2 man amended:
Disciples for not 14 fasting are
by Christ himselfe defended.
NOw Iairus daughter is reuiu'd;
with sinners 1 [...] he doth eate:
Dumbe 33 Fiend cast out, the 7 blind haue sight,
he hath 36 compassion great.
Chapt. 10
OVt are the 1 twelue Apostles sent
with wonder-working 5 might;
Are 5 charged what to doe, and 6 shun;
haue 8 precepts iust and right.
PErswading to persist in 16 truth,
he saith he will deny
All, that for feare of man 33 shall flinch,
and from his Gospell fly.
Chapt. 11
QVickly Iohn Baptist sends to 1 Christ,
a Prophet, yea, and 9 more,
He calls him; and three Cities doth
vpbraid and check 20 full sore.
REuealing to the poore these things,
Christ yeelds his 25 Father praise,
And calls to him all burd'ned 28 soules
that mourne for sinfull wayes.
Chapt. 12
SAbbath-breakers 2 th'Apostles deem'd,
Christ doth 3 their foes confute
By 3 Scripture, 9 reason, 13 miracle,
restores 22 the blinde and mute.
THE sinne vnpardonable 31 marke;
th'account of idle words:
The seekers of a signe 38 are check't;
his kindred 49 Christ records.
Chapt. 13
VIew here the Parable of 3 seed,
Christ doth the 18 same expound:
Of 33 leauen, 24 tares, of 3 [...] mustard-seed;
of treasure 44 hid in ground.
A Parable o'th 45 Pearle, and Net,
that gath'red 47 good and bad,
And how Christ 53 of his Country-men
no grace nor 57 honour had.
Chapt. 14
BEheaded 3 good Iohn Baptist 10 is;
of Christ what 2 Herod thought.
In Desert he fiue thousand 20 feeds
with loaues 17 and fish then brought.
CHrist walkes to his vpon the 22 Sea,
and in Genesar 34 land
He heales the sicke by 36 garments hemme,
which was but toucht with hand.
Chapt. 15
DEspis'd are Gods 3 Commandements
by mens traditions vaine:
Foure thousand men and 32 moe he feeds
with loaues and fish againe.
EVil 11 thoughts defile, and not mans 17 food;
he heales the womans daughter,
And 30 multitudes of sicke and lame,
which then did follow after.
Chapt. 16
FOr signe the Sadduces doe 1 call;
their leau'n Christ 6 bids beware:
Th'opinion 13 people had of Christ;
Peters 16 confession rare.
GOe to 21 Ierusalem Christ will,
there death must suffer sure:
Peter 22 disswades; is Satan 23 call'd;
[...]is must their crosse 24 endure.
Chapt. 17
HEre Iesus is 1 transfigured,
the lunaticke 14 made well:
He payeth 24 tribute, and himselfe
his owne 22 death doth foretell.
Chapt. 18
INfant-like 1 be ye harmlesse, 2 meeke,
offend not one 7 another:
Learne in all scandalls how to 15 deale
with euery Christian brother.
KIng calls his seruants 23 to account:
by this thou well mayst know
How oft to pardon; how he's 32 plagu'd,
that will no mercy show.
Chapt. 19
LOe he restoreth 2 multitudes;
to Pharises 3 replies:
Shewes 10 who and 11 when men marry may:
he babes doth 15 blesse likewise.
MArke 16 yong man, rich, how 23 hardly 24 sau'd;
how such may 20 perfect be:
Who ought forsakes to follow 27 Christ
eternall blisse shall see.
Chapt. 20
NOw are the Lab'rers call'd, and 2 set
in Vineyard to take paine:
God is a debtor 13 vnto none;
Christs death 17 foretold againe.
OF Mothers suite for her 20 two Sonnes,
whom Christ doth 22 answer right:
And thereby 26 teacheth lowlinesse;
he giues two 3 [...] blind their sight.
Chapt. 21
PVtting their cloathes 7 vpon the Colt,
to Salem 10 so rides he:
Out of the Temple 12 Chapmen whips;
doth curse the 17 fruitlesse tree.
QVite put to silence 23 are the Priests;
and sharpe 28 reproofes are spent
Vpon them all, because they 35 slew
his seruants which he sent.
Chapt. 22
REgard the Kings sonnes 1 mariage;
let Caesar haue 15 his owne:
Who wanted wedding garment 12 is
int' vtter darknesse throwne.
SAdduces here 23 confuted are;
the Gentiles call'd 9 to'th feast:
The Lawyer 34 answer'd: some are pos'd,
about 41 our Sauiour Christ.
Chapt. 23
THeir doctrine 1 follow, not their liues;
beware of their 5 ambition:
Eight woes against 13 hypocrisie;
Hierusalems 38 perdition.
Chapt. 24
VNto's Disciples Christ foretells
the Temples 2 ouerthrow:
What troubles 3 shall befall before,
he doth most plainly show:
ANd signes 29 before he comes to iudge;
(the day and time 36 not sure)
As faithfull seruants we must 42 watch
his comming euery houre.
Chapt. 25
BRidegroome is 1 met, ten Virgins 2 marke;
he Talents 14 doth 19 require▪
The 31 iudgment day; the sheepe 34 are blest,
the 41 Goats 46 cast in hell fire.
Chapt. 26
CHiefe Priests 3 conspire; Mary 7 anoints,
the Supper Christ 36 ordaines:
Sits 2 [...] downe with twelue; by Iudas 14 sold,
thrice prayes 36 with grieuous paines,
DEnyde is he 69 by Peter thrice,
and is 47 betraid by kisse:
An eare 51 cut off: accus'd and 61 scoff'd 68 ;
to Ca'phas carried 57 is.
Chapt. 27
ELders 1 conspire: to Pilate 2 bring;
his wife 19 puts him in minde:
He wash't his 24 hands: Iudas 3 is hang'd;
Christ doth no 23 fauour find.
FAlse murth'rer choos'd; Iesus 26 refus'd,
is crown'd 29 , and nayl'd toth' 34 crosse,
Reuil'd 40 , dyes 50 , is buried:
graue seal'd, they 66 watch his coarse.
Chapt. 28
GReat 7 earth-quak seen, an Angel shewes
Christ 6 risen from the graue.
To Mary Christ himselfe 9 appeares:
large bribes 12 the souldiers haue.
HEre Christ 16 appeareth to th'eleuen,
who them t'all 19 nations sends:
He bids them teach 20 all his commands,
His presence them defends

MARKE.

Chapt. 1
ATtend Iohns 1 Office; Christ 9 baptiz'd,
is tempted 12 forty dayes:
He 14 preacheth, calls 16 Apostles foure,
him th'vncleane fiend 23 obeyes.
BY him are 32 many persons cur'd,
and Peters 29 moth'r in law:
A Leper likewise 42 clensed is:
the Priest him 44 cleansed saw.
Chapt. 2
CHrist Matthew 14 cals; and heales 11 the sick
who 3 was by foure men borne:
He eates 15 with sinners; his defends
for plucking 13 eares of Corne.
Chapt. 3
DOwne 11 fal the fiends, whom he 12 rebuk'd,
he heales the 1 withered 3 hand:
And 10 many moe: then chooseth 13 twelue
to preach in euery Land.
ETernall plagues for 29 them that said
one Fiend casts out 22 another;
Who doe his will, by him are 35 call'd,
his mother and his brother.
Chapt. 4
FOwles eat 4 some seed; the 14 meaning's told;
communicate 21 thy skill:
Some seed 26 growes well; the 30 mustard seed,
seas tempest Christ 39 doth still.
Chapt. 5
GReat Legions of 1 Deuills 8 cast out;
of Swine a deuillish 13 slaughter:
He heales the womans bloody flux,
and raiseth Iairus 35 daughter.
Chapt. 6
HAted is Christ 3 euen of his owne;
he 34 feeds with 38 loaues and fish:
He giues them power 7 ouer Deuills:
Iohns head 28 brought in a dish.
IVdgments 14 are diuers of our Christ;
th'Apostles 30 come againe:
Christ 45 walkes on sea; who touch his 53 hem,
are heal'd 56 of all their paine.
Chapt. 7
KEpt are mens precepts 8 more then Gods;
they 3 wash before they eate:
A Deuill's 26 cast out; deafe doth 35 heare,
no man's 15 defil'd with meat.
Chapt. 8
LEauen 14 beware, with 1 Ioanes he feeds;
a signe they doe 10 require:
They say 27 he's Christ; exhorts 34 to th'crosse,
giues blind man 22 his desire.
Chapt. 9
MArke Iesus is 2 transfigured;
Elias comne and 11 slaine:
His death he doth foretell; casts out
a deafe 14 dumbe Deuill 30 againe.
NOw he 33 exhorts to 35 lowlinesse;
they must not forbid 38 those
That giue no 35 scandall 42 to the iust,
nor Christian 45 truth oppose.
Chapt. 10
OF 2 diuorcement; the babes are 13 blest,
the 23 rich are sau'd full hard,
But not with 27 God; who loseth 29 ought
for Christ, 30 shall haue reward.
PRoud suters seeke 37 preheminence,
and are 38 reprou'd therefore:
They're taught to 43 beare: his death's 45 foretold,
the blind he doth 40 restore.
Chapt. 11
QVite dead is 20 cursed fruitlesse tree;
on Asse doth Iesus 7 ride:
Doth 15 purge the Temple, bids all his
in 22 stedfast faith abide.
REceiue ye shall, if ye 24 beleeue,
forgiue 25 your foes; then pray:
By Iohns witnesse, (not sent 27 from men)
they know 33 not what to say.
Chapt. 12
STout Iewes cast off, the Gentiles call'd;
this 1 parable doth show:
Concerning 33 tribute, Christ doth here.
Herodian 13 snares o'rethrow.
THe Sadduces 18 conuinced are;
the Scribes 35 confuted quite:
He bids beware 38 hypocrisie;
praiseth the widowes 41 mite.
Chapt. 13
VNknown to all when Christ shal 32 come
he bids vs 33 watch and pray:
That vnprouided none 35 be found
at his 36 owne dying day.
A Stone shall not be 1 vnthrowne downe;
the Gospell 10 preacht to all:
Professors beaten 9 : Iewes 14 are plagu'd,
how Christ out 24 Iudge shall call.
Chapt. 14
BY craft they seeke 1 our Sauiours death,
who is 10 for money sold;
Mary 3 anoints: this treason is
by 12 Christ to his foretold.
CHrist 22 keeps his Supper, shews their 26 flight
is with a 43 kisse betraid:
Accus'd, 53 condemn'd, and sore 5 abus'd,
by Peter 66 thrice de [...]aid.
Chapt. 15
DEliuer'd to be crucifi'd;
Barabbas 15 is set free:
He faints in bearing of [...]is crosse:
mock'd 20 , crown'd with 17 thornes is he.
EVen hang'd with theeues, reproacht of 29 Iewes [...]
Centurion doth confesse:
Ioseph doth beg and 43 bury him,
and so his loue expresse.
Chapt. 16
FRighted full sore , the Angells doe
declare 6 to women three,
That Christ is risen from 6 the dead;
the place he bids them see.
GOing to Emmaus Christ 12 appeares
to two, to 9 Magdalen,
To the 4 Apostles sent to 5 preach;
and so ascends 19 to heauen.

LVKE.

Chapt. 1
A Preface of Lukes Gospell 1 here,
of 26 Christs, and Iohns 24 conception:
Maries, Eliza's 59 Prophesie:
Iohns birth and 57 citcumcision.
BLest be the God 68 of Israel
(thus Zachary doth sing)
Both of 76 Iohn Baptist, and of Christ,
who doth saluation bring.
Chapt. 2
CHrist here is 6 borne; the world is 1 taxt;
Christs birth to shepheards knowne
By Angels: for this blessing great,
great 13 praise abroad is blowne.
DAyes eight once 21 past he's circumcised,
his mother 27 purifide:
Of Simeon 28 , and of Anna old,
Christ 38 here is propheside.
EXceedingly he growes 42 in grace:
at Salem stayes 45 behinde:
Disputes 46 admir'd 48 with parents goes;
i [...] 51 dutifull and kinde.
Chapt. 3
FRuits of 8 repentance called for,
in prison 20 shut is he:
Here Christ 21 baptiz'd, is grac'd from heauen:
his 23 age and pedigree.
Chapt. 4
GRacious words 16 admired are:
tempted 2 doth 13 ouercome;
Beginnes to 14 preach, casts out a 33 Deuill:
and healeth 40 all that come.
Chapt. 5
HEE preacheth 3 out of Peters ship;
he makes them 10 fish for men:
Aleper 14 clens'd; in desert 16 prayes:
the palsie 18 cured then.
IN 29 Leuies house with sinners eates;
afflictions are 34 foretold:
To bottles are the weake compar'd:
and vnto 36 garments old.
Chapt. 6
KNow Pharises confuted all,
about 2 the Sabbath breach:
By 3 Scripture, 5 reason, 6 miracle,
he chooseth 15 twelue to teach.
LEarne who are 23 blest 24 and 19 curst of Christ
diseases healed all:
Loue ye 27 your foes: heare 46 and obey,
lest like an house 49 ye fall.
Chapt. 7
MOre faith in the 9 Centurion found;
his absent seruant 10 heal'd:
From death is rais'd the 11 widowes sonne;
his thought of 24 Iohn reueal'd.
NOw answer'd are Iohns 10 messengers:
the Iewes no meanes 30 can win,
A friend he 47 is to sinners all,
that will 50 forsake their sinne.
Chapt. 8
OF women 3 ministring to Christ;
the 4 Parable of Seed,
And of the 16 Candle: Christ declares
who are his 21 friends indeed.
PVffing and stormy 2 winds rebuk't:
the woman sicke made 43 sound:
The dead 49 reuiu'd: the 37 Gadarens:
the swine by 26 deuils drown'd.
Chapt. 9
QVickly sends Christ 1 th' Apostles forth:
him Herod faine 7 would see:
Fiue thousand 14 fed: aske what men 18 thinke,
his 2 [...] death foretelleth 14 he.
REbuk't are they that sought 55 reuenge:
men must 23 themselues deny:
He heales a man of 37 Lunacy:
commends 46 humilitie.
SEE patterne of 23 his patience mild:
transfigur'd where 28 he prayes:
His 43 death foretold: some follow would,
but 57 yet they make delayes.
Chapt. 10
THe seuenty are sent out to preach:
three cities 13 cursed be:
Wherein to 2 [...] ioy; for graces 21 giuen
his Father thanketh he.
VNto the Lawyer's precepts 25 giuen
whom he should loue in heart:
Martha reprou'd, but Mary 41 prais'd,
she chose the better part.
Chapt. 11
AS Iohn 1 taught his, so teach thou vs:
all good things God 11 will giue:
Dumb fiend 14 cast out; blasphemers 18 check't:
they blest that 28 godly liue.
BVt signe of 29 Ionas none shall be:
he often woe 42 doth cry
To 52 Lawyers Scribes 44 and Pharises,
for 47 grosse hypocrisie.
Chapt. 12
CHrist bids them 1 hate hypocrisie:
of fearing men 4 he warnes:
Of 15 auarice, by that rich 16 man
that builded bigger barnes.
DEsire not 22 wealth: Gods 31 kingdome seeke:
watch still in 36 euery place:
Giue 33 almes; attend 36 ; looke for the 49 crosse;
ô take 54 this time of grace.
Chapt. 13
ENter in at the narrow 24 gate;
repent 3 , or you must 5 perish;
The tree cut 9 downe; the crooked 11 heal'd;
growth where the 18 Lord doth cherish.
FOwles build their 9 nests; the 21 leauen'd meale;
he Herod fox 32 doth call
O Salem thou my 34 Prophets ston'd,
behold thy wofull 35 fall.
Chapt. 14
GOe sit 10 below; the dropsie 2 heal'd;
the proud 11 God will abase:
Feast thou the 12 poore; all worldly men
in heauen 15 can haue no place.
HIS children must account before
what Christian 26 life will cost,
Lest they reuolt, 34 and be like salt
that hath its fauour 35 lost.
Chapt. 15
IN heauen (when 10 sinners turne to God)
exceeding ioyes abound:
This taught by 4 sheepe, 8 siluer, 11 sonne,
once lost but after 32 found.
Chapt. 16
KNow th' vniust 1 Stewards dealings prais'd;
the Pharises 14 reprou'd:
Rich 19 Glutton 23 damn'd; the poore mans soule
conuei'd to heauen 22 and lou'd.
Chapt. 17
LEpers here 11 ten are clens'd by Christs
one must 3 forgiue another:
The power 6 of faith, they're curst by Christ
that scandalize their brother.
MEn bound 7 to God, Christs day 22 desir'd,
as in the time 26 of Noe
So shall it be, some shall be 34 safe,
and some shall tast of 36 woe.
Chapt. 18
NOte widowes 3 importunitie,
two in the 9 temple pray;
A Ruler would haue followed 18 Christ,
but riches did 23 him stay.
OF children that were brought 15 to Christ,
of death doth 31 mention make:
The blind 35 restor'd, they heau'n shall 29 haue
that suffer for 30 his sake.
Chapt. 19
PIlling Zacheus 1 turn'd to Christ,
ten pieces 11 giuen to ten:
With triumph Christ 28 to Salem rides,
and 41 weepeth o're it then.
QVite out o'th Temple 45 Sellers driuen,
hee dayly taught 47 them there:
The Rulers sought to take, his life,
but 48 they the people feare.
Chapt. 20
REhearse from whence Iohns 4 baptisme was,
let Caesar haue his owne;
The Parable of Vineyard 9 marke,
Christ Dauids sonne 41 is knowne.
SAdduces are convinc'd by Christ,
they say 27 none rise from graue:
Beware of 46 Scribes which make great shewes,
but great 47 damnation haue.
Chapt. 21
THe widowes mite 3 commended is,
the signes before 25 last day;
The ruine 5 of the temple told:
he bids them watch 34 alway.
Chapt. 22
VIle 2 Iewes conspire; Iudas 6 betrayes;
the Lambe prepared 7 is;
Christ sits at 24 supper with the twelue,
and is betraid with 47 kisse.
ASsur'd is 33 Peter of his faith;
yet thrice he 34 shall deny:
Christ dehorts 24 from ambition proud:
in mount praies 44 earnestly.
BAthed he was in bloody 44 sweat,
and Malchus 51 eare doth heale:
Abus'd; that hee's the Sonne 66 of God,
he doth himselfe reueale.
Chapt. 23
CHrist before 1 Pilate is accus'd;
he 7 him to Herod sends,
Who 8 mocks him; Barrabbas 18 desir'd;
Herod and 12 Pilate friends.
DEstruction of Ierusalem
he 17 tells vnto them all:
Prayes for 34 his foes; two theeues 39 with him;
his 46 death and 50 buriall.
Chapt. 24
EArly, euen in the dawning, came
the women with 1 great feare
Vnto the graue; two Angels 4 tell
them that hee was not 6 there.
FEarfull, they this to others tell,
then Christ 13 himselfe makes knowne
To two walking to 15 Emaus,
and he reproues 31 his owne.
GIuing a 47 charge, he promiseth
the holy Ghost 49 to send:
At Bethany he blesseth 50 them,
and did to heau'n 51 ascend.

IOHN.

Chapt. 1
AT first the Word with 1 God, was God;
he giueth 5 light to all:
Iohn 15 beares record: the Word made flesh;
doth 40 Peter, 41 Andrew call.
Chapt. 2
BEhold the 1 water's turn'd to wine;
the 14 buyers beaten out:
His death 19 foretold: many 13 beleeue;
he of their 24 faith doth doubt.
Chapt. 3
CHrist saith man must be 3 borne againe;
that he himselfe 14 must dye:
His loue 16 to th'world; who want true 18 faith,
condemn'd in hell shall lye.
Chapt. 4
DIsciples 27 maruell at his talke;
to them he shewes 31 his zeale:
Many men doe 39 beleeue on him;
he Rulers sonne 43 doth heale.
Chapt. 5
EXceeding many 2 people poore
at poole Bethelda lay:
The Iewes repine for healing one
long 1 [...] sicke, on Sabbath day.
FOr this he 36 answers, and 17 reproues;
saye maruell not at 28 this:
And showes by 26 Fathers witnesse, and
by 9 Scriptures, who he is.
Chapt. 6
GReat multitudes are fed by 1 [...] him.
they then would 15 make him King:
But he 15 departs, walkes on the 19 sea,
reproues 26 carnall hearing.
HEre Christ is call d the 3 [...] bread of life;
many doe him 66 forsake:
Peter confesseth Christ 68 , but he
for Deu'll doth 70 Iudas take,
Chapt. 7
IEsus reproues ambitio [...] base;
he in the Temple 14 taught:
Mens diuers 4 [...] thoughts Pharises chafe
because he was not 45 brought.
Chapt. 8
KNow, she was taken in the 4 act,
but Christ doth 11 set her free;
He saith he is the worlds great light,
and proues it true 14 to be.
LEwd Scribes doe brag of Abrahams 33 seed,
and say they're free each one:
But Christ 34 denyes; himselfe conueyes
from 59 them that would him stone.
Chapt. 9
MAn blind from's 1 birth is cur'd by Christ,
to th'Rulers 8 brought is he:
They cast 13 him out; Christ him 35 receiues;
the blind 39 enlightned be.
Chapt. 10
NO strangers voice will 5 Christs sheepe heare,
he is the 1 shepheard true,
Who doth escape their 39 bloody hands,
strange 19 thoughts among the crew.
ON him a number did beleeue,
where 42 he a while abode;
He proues (by wondrous 24 works he wrought,)
that he's the Sonne of God.
Chapt. 11
PRiests gather 47 councell against Christ,
who Laz'rus rais'd from death:
But many 45 Iewes beleeue on him,
Caiphas 47 prophesieth.
QVarrelling still they sought his 53 life;
but Christ himselfe doth 54 hide:
At Passeouer 55 they seeking him,
lay wait on euery 56 side.
Chapt. 12
RIding vnto 12 Ierusalem,
the Greeks faine 26 would him see;
The people flocke to 9 Lazarus;
Priests would he slaine 16 should be.
SOme chiefe Rulers in Christ beleeue,
but 42 dare not him confesse:
The most are 37 blind, Marie's 7 excus'd;
faith by 44 good works expresse.
Chapt. 13
THE feet of the 5 Disciples wash'd:
againe when 12 Christ was set,
He bade by his 15 example learne,
to loue doe not 31 forget.
VNto th'Apostles by a 18 signe
he shewes most perfectly,
That it was Iudas should betray,
Peter 38 shall thrice deny.
Chapt. 14
A Place he goes for 0 to prepare,
he's truth, the life, the 6 way:
He loue requires, and that they 15 should
his statutes still obey.
BEhold your prayers in my 10 name,
effectuall shall ye finde:
A Comforter I will 16 you send,
and leaue my 27 peace behinde.
Chapt. 15
COmforts and 1 loue reciprocall
'twixt Church and 2 Christ her head:
Is by the 3 Parable of 4 Vine
full plainly 5 figured.
DOubtlesse they will deale so with 20 you,
as they haue dealt with mee:
The Office 26 of the holy Ghost;
and of 27 th' Apostles see.
Chapt. 16
EXceeding 1 comforts giu'n to them
that suffer 2 for his sake:
By his ascension, and promise,
which he 3 to them doth make.
FEare not, what you my father 23 aske
is well accepted sure:
In me is peace; but in the 33 world
you must the Crosse endure.
Chapt. 17
GLorifie me (ô Father 1 deare)
and these 6 Apostles keepe:
O glorifie in heau'n both these,
and all thy 20 pasture sheepe.
Chapt. 18
HEre Iudas Iesus doth 1 betray:
Officers fall to th' 6 ground;
And Peter smites off 10 Malchus eare:
Christ led to Ca'phas 12 bound.
IEsus by Priests 19 examined,
Peter doth him deny:
Before Pilate he is 28 arraign'd;
Iewes for Barabbas cry.
Chapt. 19
KIng 2 of the Iewes is scourg'd & crown'd:
Pilate 4 would him release:
Yet giues him 16 to be crucifi'd,
their rage 15 did so increase.
LOts for his 23 garment they doe cast:
mother to Iohn commends:
He 28 being dead his 31 side is peirc'd:
hee's buried by 38 two friends.
Chapt. 20
MAry comes to the 1 sepulchre;
so Peter 3 , Iohn likewise:
Yet both were ignorant as yet
that 9 Christ againe should rise.
Chapt. 21
NOw Christ appeares 1 againe to his:
much fish drawne from the 16 deepe:
He di [...]es 12 with them: bids Peters thrice
to f [...]ed his 13 lambs and sheepe.
O [...] Peters death he doth 18 foretell:
his curiousnesse 22 rebukes:
If all were writ, I thinke the 25 world
would scarce containe the Bookes.

The ACTS.

Chapt. 1
ASsembled at mount 4 Oliuet;
they see Christ 9 there ascend:
Vntill the
An. Mundi 4000.
holy Ghost be 4 giuen
they must at Salem tend.
BY power whereof they 8 witnesse must;
two Angels 11 bid depart;
And of his second 1 [...] comming, so
they bid them see their heart.
COmming all t [...] Ierusalem,
they daily 14 prayers make:
Matthias in the traytors roome
by 26 lot they ghoose and take.
Chapt. 2
DErided are [...] th'Apostles twelue
of some, and some 7 admire
To heare them speake what they had learn'd
from clouen 3 tongues of fire.
EL [...]e where to Peter [...] doth defend,
proues Christ 24 ran'd from the dead:
Knowne by hi [...] workes, not crucifi'd,
but as God 23 had decreed.
FAithfull 4 [...] people baptised are,
they liue in 42 loue and peace:
Th'Apostles 43 worke great miracles,
God doth his 47 Church encrease.
Chapt. 3
GOd and his Son through faith 12 doth heale
the Cripple that was lame,
Not Peter, who (for 13 killing Christ)
the Iewes doth greatly blame.
HE bids them by 17 repentance seeke
remission of 18 their sinne,
Because they did they wist 19 nor what,
a pardon they might winne.
Chapt. 4
IEwish Rulers full sore are 2 grieu'd
at Sermon Peter made:
By them (though thousands doe 4 beleeue)
they are in prison laid.
KIndred of high Priests now doe [...] meet
and Rulers greatly blame
Th [...] hed still
saluation by Christs name.
LOe then they charge Peter and Iohn
that 13 they should preach no more:
Church 23 prayes, God heares, & them 31 confirmes
with gifts and graces store.
Chapt. 5
MArke sacriledge, hypocrisie,
in these 1 too dea [...]ly bought:
Faith is 14 encreast by wonders great
th'Apostles daily 12 wrought.
NOw they imprison'd are againe,
an Angell lets them 19 free,
And bids them preach: they 1 twice are 29 sau' [...]
but yet they 4 [...] beaten be.
Chapt. 6
OF preaching 2 chiefly they haue care,
but to sustaine the poore
Seuen 4 Deacons (whereof 5 Stephen is one)
they presently procure.
PErnicious foes this prious Stephen
doe take and much abuse:
Of blasphemy against the 13 law,
they falsly him accuse.
Chapt. 7
QVest'ning whom about these 1 things,
they suffer him to speake:
He saith, God choose their 2 forefathers,
and that they did him seeke
REligiously before the birth
of 20 Moses, and before
In tabernacle for Temple,
they did the Lord adore.
SO Moses 3 [...] witnessed of Christ:
that legall rites were made
According to the patterne 44 seene,
which afterwards must fade.
THeir 1 murthering Christ be then repro [...]es
(foretold in Prophets daies)
They 55 stone him: he commends his soule
to 59 God, and for them prayes.
Chapt. 8
VNto his death 1 Saul doth consen [...],
of Church did 3 hauocke make:
By Phillip at Samaria
the 5 Church did planting take.
AMong the rest the Sorcerer
(who was 9 a great man thought)
Was there 13 baptiz'd: and gifts of God
with 18 money would haue bought.
BVt Peter sharply him reproues,
exhorts him to 22 repent:
Then he with Iohn preaching the 25 word,
from thence to Salem went.
CAnst 30 vnderstand these things thou read'st?
no, 31 not without a guide:
Beleeuing Eunuch is 38 baptiz'd
by Phillip that same tide.
Chapt. 9
DOwne Saul is 4 strucke: Apostle 0 call'd,
baptiz'd by 18 Anani:
He 2 [...] preacheth Christ: the Iewes lay wai [...]
to 23 kill him cruelly.
EVen so the Greekes: but he escapes.
the Churches then 31 haue rest:
Aeneas 34 heal'd: Tabith 36 reuiu'd,
Christs power hereby 5 exprest.
Chapt. 10
FOr Peter here 7 Cornelius sends:
by vision 11 Peter's taught:
That faithfull Gentiles (fearing 2 [...] God)
must not be set at naught:
GOd to mens persons 34 doth not looke,
to all he preacheth 34 here:
On them the holy Ghost 44 doth fall,
and they baptized 48 were.
Chapt. 11
HEre Peter makes 4 Apologie
to them that did him 2 blame
For going to Cornelius,
and they accept 18 the same.
IN places where the 19 word was spred,
here Barnabas is sent
Them to confirme: at Antioch,
a whole yeares 26 space was spent.
Chapt. 12
KIng Herod 1 persecureth sore:
th' Apostle 2 Iames doth kill:
Peter he doth in Prison 3 cast,
An. Mundi 4010.
the Iewes minds to fulfill.
LOrds Angell him 7 deliuereth,
when Church for him 5 did pray:
Proud Herod made a glorious 21 speech,
cloath'd in his rich aray.
MArke how Gods Angel strikes 23 for pride:
he wofully doth 23 dye;
After his death the word of 24 God
doth flourish prosp'rously.
Chapt. 13
NOw to the Gentiles 3 these two goe:
one faine would 7 heare of Christ:
But Elimas the Sorceter
did 8 deuillishly resist.
OF Christ at Ant'och Paul 14 doth preach,
the Iewes 4 [...] oppose and grieue:
They turne 6 to th'Gentiles: all that were
ordain'd 48 to life beleeue.
Chapt. 14
PAul's driuen 6 from Iconium;
at Listra 8 Creeple heal'd:
They thereupon would worship them,
as 11 Gods of late reueal'd.
QVarrelling Iewes 19 th'Apostles stone,
they Elders doe 23 ordaine
In euery Church, confirming 22 them
to Ant'och 26 turne againe.
Chapt. 15
RAis'd are dissentions 2 great in Church,
as touching Circumcision:
Th'Apostles by their letters 22 sent
to them their full decision.
SHarpe strife and great contention 3 [...] is
betweene th'Apostle Paul
And Barnabas, about Iohn Marke:
they visit 41 Churches all.
Chapt. 16
THE Spirit for Bids the 6 Apostle here
to Asia for to goe:
The Macedonian 1 [...] craues his aide:
Lydia 14 beleeues also.
VIle spirit cast out, they both are whipt,
and into 19 prison cast:
The doores 26 are open, Iaylor 3 [...] turn'd;
and they set free 37 at last.
Chapt. 17
AT Thessalonica Paul preach'd,
and to Berea 10 goes.
Where some 4 beleeue, some persecute,
the Iewes are 1 [...] deadly foes.
BVt being persecuted there,
he 15 was to Athens brought:
Conuerteth many: th'vnknowne God
he preached there and taught.
Chapt. 18
COmming to Corinth, there he 3 works:
God bids him not refraine:
Before Gallio hee's 12 accus'd:
but is dismist 14 againe.
DEparting thence, he 18 strengtheneth
Disciples here and there:
Apollos taught 24 by quila;
doth preach with 28 powerfull care.
Chapt. 19
EXorcists beaten by the 16 Deuill;
some will not 9 heare, nor turne,
The Iewes blaspheme 9 his doctrine pure,
the coniuring 19 bookes they burne.
FOr filthy gaine, by 24 siluer Smith
an vproare great was rais'd:
Great is Dian' (aloud they cry)
by Towne Clarke it's appeas'd.
An. Mundi 4020.
Chapt. 20
GOing to 1 Macedonia he
preacheth, 7 and breaketh bread:
Eutichus sleeping 10 rais'd againe,
that fell from window dead.
HEre are the Elders call'd, and 28 charg'd
the flocke of God to feed:
Commends 32 to God, of false 19 teachers
he bids them take good heed.
Chapt. 21
IN Phillips house we 8 did abide,
whose 9 daughters prophesie:
Paul feares 1 no bands: at 13 Salem he,
for Christ's content to dye.
KNow Paul in 27 danger of his life;
the Asian 27 Iewes cry 21 out:
Hee's 21 rescu'd by the chiefe Captaine,
and speakes to all the 40 rout.
Chapt. 22
LArge declaration 3 he doth make;
how he was 17 turn'd and call'd:
When he the Gentiles 22 mentioned,
the Iewes exclaim'd and brawl'd.
MArke how they would haue 22 scourged him,
but that he then did claime
The freedome of a Romane 25 borne,
and so escapes the same.
Chapt. 23
NOw Paul doth 1 plead, the high Priest bids
them 2 smite him on the mouth:
His furious 7 foes diuided are,
God bids him stand for truth.
OF bloody purpose 3 Paul to kill
the Captaine 14 vnderstands:
And vnto Foelix sends him 7 then:
so Paul escapes their hands.
Chapt. 24
PAul by Tertullus is accus'd
of 2 doctrine, and his life:
He answereth 10 , and preacheth 24 Christ
to Foelix and his wife.
QVite frustrate is the Gouernor
of hoped for reward:
Out of his office then he goes;
and leaueth Paul in ward.
Chapt. 25
RAyling Rabbies 2 doe Paul accuse:
himselfe he 8 doth defend:
Appeales to Caesar; Festus thought
to Caesar 21 him to send.
SEE now how Festus 24 to the King
the matter openeth:
And cleares him to haue 25 nothing done
that worthy was of death.
Chapt. 26
THe life hee led he shewes 2 to th'King,
what 12 calling eke he had:
Then Festus (falsly 24 charging) saith,
much learning made him mad.
VNto his charge he 24 answereth,
Agrippa's almost wonne
To be a 28 Christian: all men say,
nought was by him ill done.
Chapt. 27
A Dangerous voyage Paul foretells;
they would not vnderstand:
With tempest 14 [...]ost, they shipwrackt 4 [...] are,
yet 22 all come 34 safe to 4 land.
Chapt. 28
BArbarians 2 kindly them receiue,
a 5 Viper [...] Paules [...]
He heales diseases, then departs
to Rome 11 from that Iland
COmming to Rome, vnto the 17 Iewes
the cause he doth declare:
Some were 24 perswaded; some were not;
two 30 yeares he preached there.

To the ROMANS.

Chapt. 1
ALl grace and peace to th' Saints at Rome
whom [...] Paule desires to soe:
His Gospell is [...]ie 16 (prayer of God,)
by which men 1 [...] [...].
BY sinne Gods wrath pro [...]re [...]
though 32 Gentiles [...],
Yet were 21 they vaine, committing sinnes
of God and 26 man [...].
Chapt. 2
COndemning s [...]ne no which you liue in,
no man can you reno [...]:
Gods 3 iudgement you [...] [...]scape
sith you his law [...] [...].
DAmnation due 8 to sinners all;
the 17 Iewes shall not preuaile,
For all their circumcision,
if 26 in the law they faile.
Chapt. 3
EVery way are the Iewes prefer'd,
they haue 3 not lost their grace:
Both they and we haue 1 [...] sinned all,
and are in 19 wofull 20 case.
FOr by the law 20 no flesh is iust:
but all are 21 iust by faith:
And yet the law is not made 31 voyde,
euen so this scripture saith.
Chapt. 4
GOD did count Abram iust by faith,
before the 10 seed receiu'd:
By faith, he and his seed 13 obtain'd
the promise to be sau'd.
HE Father is of 16 faithfull all;
by faith he doth vs take
As heires of life, and counts 24 vs iust,
for Christ our Sauiours 25 sake.
Chapt. 5
IN him by faith we 1 iustified,
peace with the Father haue:
We ioy in 2 hope, he lou'd vs 3 foes;
now friends he 10 sure will saue.
KNow that as Adams 12 sinne did bring
man into 17 wofull case:
So Christ much more by 2 [...] righteousnesse
did farre exceed in grace
Chapt. 6
LIue not in sinne, y' are dead thereto,
(as Baptisme 3 makes it plaine)
Obey not lust, nor suffer 1 [...] sinne
in mortall bodies raigne.
MAde free from sin, your 22 members yeeld
to serue the Lord aboue:
Who sinne, must for their wages 23 looke
eternall death to proue.
Chapt. 7
NO longer then a man doth liue,
the law hath power or might:
But we by Christ are dead 4 to th' law,
(euen each beleeuing wight.)
O Say not then the 7 law is sinne,
it's holy, 12 good, and iust:
But by the law I knew not sinne,
it said, Thou shalt not lust.
PAssing great 13 sins it doth reueale,
and makes me 14 full of blame:
And grieu'd 16 I am, because that I
cannot 25 performe the same.
Chapt. 8
QVite freed from 1 condemnation
are true beleeuers all,
Who loath their lusts (procuring 13 death)
and are spirituall.
REgard the blessings 17 of Gods childe,
all long to see 19 him freed:
Nothing can seuer him 38 from God;
his glory of old 29 decreed.
Chapt. 9
SOry I am for th'Israelites;
God did not promise all.
The seed of Abraham for to saue;
but 7 Iacob he did call.
THe Lord shewes loue 18 to whom he will.
as Potter 21 with his clay,
So dealeth he; it was 27 foretold,
Iewes should be 28 cast away;
VNder the law they 32 needs would liue,
they sought not life by grace;
But stumbled at that stumbling 33 stone;
and Christ would not embrace.
Chapt. 10
ALL iust by 3 faith, not by the law,
Christ hath 4 perform'd the same:
[...]ll that by faith take hold 11 on him,
shall neuer come to shame.
BY Preachers 14 sent, this faith is wrought
in Iewes and Gentiles all:
[...] his Israel knew, for 19 all day long,
the Lord on 11 them did call:
Chapt. 11
CAst off they are 1 not all from God,
though some 8 he did disdaine:
[...]ome are 7 elected, and there's hope
they shall b'ingraft 23 againe.
DEspise them not, 18 nor boast thy selfe,
a Sauiour 26 God did raise:
His iudgements are 33 past finding out:
all laud 36 to him alwaies.
Chapt. 12
EVen all Gods children must be mou'd
by mercies God 1 to please.
None of himselfe 3 must thinke too well,
attend thy place 6 with peace.
FEruent in spirit let vs 11 serue God;
peace, patience 12 , loue 9 withall
God doth require: reuenge 9 forbids,
thy foes feed when 20 they call.
Chapt. 13
GIue Magistrates their duties due,
for conscience 5 them obey:
The man that 20 loues, fulfills the law,
owe nought 8 but loue I say.
HIgh time it is now to awake 11 ;
time of saluation's neare:
[...]ss your 13 sinnes and put on 14 Christ,
all fleshly lusts forbeare.
Chapt. 14
IN things 5 indifferent none condemne,
let no offence 13 appeare
In them; for that is prou'd sinne,
by many reasons cleare.
Chapt. 15
KNow how the strong must beard with we [...]ke
our selues we 2 may not please:
Christ 3 did not for his 7 loue to 8 all
did wondrously 9 encrease.
LEt vs our br [...]thren so receiue;
S Paul excuse doth make:
He 28 will come see them and 3 [...] desires
their prayers for his sake.
Chapt. 16
MY helpers in 3 Christ Iesus greet:
of such men take 17 good heed
As caused dissentions in the 17 Church;
and great offences breed.
NOte and auoide them, they are 18 such;
as seeke their belly, ease:
The simple hearts they doe 18 deceiue,
and them with faire words please.
ON your behalfe I doe 18 reioyce,
the truth you doe obey:
Satan shall 20 shortly be trod downe
to God be 27 praise for aye.

1 CORINTHIANS

Chapt. 1
AFter his 1 salutations, he
exhorts to 10 vnity:
Reproues their 12 discords, worldly wise
he here doth 19 vilifie,
BY preaching ( 21 counted foolishnesse)
he 27 doth beleeuers 28 saue:
Not many mighty 26 Noblemen.
such grace and fauour haue.
Chapt. 2
CHrist, 2 crucified to you I preach [...],
without 4 inticing words:
Yet 4 with such 5 power as far 6 doth passe
the sense 9 that man 14 affords.
Chapt. 3
DIuisions argue fleshly 3 minds;
with milke I did you 2 feed:
The planter (except, God doth blesse)
is nought at all indeed.
EVery man must looke what he 13 builds;
Christ the 11 foundation sure:
Worlds wisedome 9 folly, Gods 16 Temple
we must keepe 17 chast and pure.
Chapt. 4
FAithfull 2 must all Christs Stewards be,
all things are from the Lord:
Then glory not, th'Apostles 9 are
of worldly men 13 abhorr'd.
GOds Kingdome's 20 not in word, but power,
Paul is their 19 father deare:
Him must they 16 follow, he will come
with loue or 21 rod to feare.
Chapt. 5
HEe's cause of 6 shame, and not of ioy,
that incest did commit;
Purge 7 leauen out; with scandalous
doe neither 11 eate, nor 10 sit.
Chapt. 6
IN law suites before 6 Infidells,
vexe not your brethren deare;
Th'vnrighteous 9 shall not enter heauen,
ô therefore quake and feare.
KNow that your bodies 15 members are
of Christ, and temples 19 pure
O'th holy Ghost, therefore you 10 must
all 17 filthinesse abiure.
Chapt. 7
LEst men 2 vncleannesse should commit,
God 4 mariage doth ordaine;
Know how and when to vse the 5 same,
and when's fit to refraine.
MEn in that calling 20 must abide
wherein they haue 24 beene plac'd;
Keepe 10 wedlocke 11 band; why 25 virgins life
is so 98 prefer'd and grac'd.
Chapt. 8
NO meats to Idolls offered 1 eate,
offend 8 not one another;
Abuse not Christian 9 liberty,
but loue ye euery 11 brother.
Chapt. 9
OF his freedome 1 he doth intreat,
and how the 7 Lord ordain'd.
Pastors to liue 7 by Christs Gospell,
though he himselfe 15 abstain'd.
PReaching, he was not 18 chargeable,
nor did in any case
Offend in things 22 indifferent,
our life is like 24 a race.
Chapt. 10
QVite 1 ignorant you shall not be,
that 6 Iewish sacraments
Are types of ours; examples 11 eke
are all their 7 punishments.
REfraine from all 14 Idolatry:
beware ye euery one
Christs cup, and cup 21 of Deuills to drinke,
giue ye offence 24 to none.
Chapt. 11
SEE Christ dishonor'd 1 when men pray
or preach with couer'd head;
And when their women in the 6 Church
haue heads vncouered.
THeir meetings 17 were not for their good
the Supper was 2 [...] prophan'd:
He shewes the purity 23 thereof
when first it was ordain'd.
Chapt. 12
VArious are 1 spirituall 4 gifts,
yet doe they profit all
For 7 seruice, and to edifie
Christs 27 body mysticall.
Chapt. 13
ALL gifts (although 2 they doe surmount)
yet are they 3 nothing worth,
Without true loue and charity;
the praise thereof 4 set forth.
BY it we still reioyce 6 in truth,
loue alwayes 7 patience hath;
It neuer 8 failes, but is prefer'd
before 13 our hope and faith.
Chapt. 14
COmmended here 1 is prophesie,
before 2 strange 3 tongues 4 prefer'd:
To instruments compar'd 6 they be,
and both 17 must be refer'd
DIrectly to their 22 proper end,
which is 12 edification:
Th'abuse 77 is taxt; women deny'd
to 34 speake in congregation.
EVen of their 35 husbands let them learne,
let holy 37 men each one
[...]onfesse these are the 37 lawes of God:
let things be 40 comely done.
Chapt. 15
FRom Christ his 3 resurrection,
he proues that we 12 must rise,
Against him who that Article,
most faithlesly denyes.
GReat 21 fruit to mankind 22 comes thereby
the manner 35 marke and see,
How 35 dead arise; how men aliue
at that 51 day chang'd shall be.
Chapt. 16
HEE bids them 1 succour Salems Saints,
doth 10 Timothie commend;
Giues Christian 13 admonitions;
salutes, and 19 makes an end.

2 CORINTHIANS

Chapt. 1
AGainst their troubles for 3 the truth,
now the Apostle Paul
Yeel [...] [...] and 8 encouragements
to Christian Corinths all.
BY that [...] which he [...]ad,
his 12 conscience eke and theirs
He calls to witnesse how he 14 preach'd
the truth in all affaires.
COncerning comming vnto 3 them,
he this excuse doth make;
That not for lightnesse he 1 [...] refrain'd,
bur rather for their sake.
Chapt. 2
DEclaring why he did not 1 come,
he doth 6 entreat them all
To pardon th' excommunicate,
that 6 did lament at his fall,
EVen freely [...] himselfe had done;
why he from Troas 12 wont:
He praiseth God for that successe,
which he 15 to th'Gospel sent.
Chapt. 3
FAlse teachers ( 1 charging Paul with pride)
he 2 shewes their faith and grace
To be a praise sufficient
against his foes disgrace▪
GOod Gospel preaching 6 Ministers,
law-Preachers 7 doe excell,
As far 12 as those that preach of life,
and those that 14 damne to hell.
Chapt. 4
HEre he declares how he had vs'd
all faithfull diligence;
And how all 7 troubles he 8 endur'd
with constant patience,
IN euery place, did still 15 redound
to th' Churches consolation,
To th' praise of Gods 7 most glorious power,
and to his owne 16 saluation.
Chapt. 5
KNowing he hath an 1 house in heauen,
expecting 10 iudgement day;
He striues to keepe his 7 conscience pure,
and's confident alway.
LIfe hauing once receiu'd from 14 Christ,
to Christ he striues to liue;
And by his preaching faith in 18 Christ,
to others life to giue.
Chapt. 6
MAnifold 1 wayes he proues himselfe,
Christs faithfull seruant sure,
By exhortations, and disgrace
which 4 he did still endure.
NO iust offence 3 by him was giuen,
his ministry 4 not charg'd:
Of sufferings he doth 10 boldly speake,
his heart was so inlarg'd,
OF them the like 13 loue he expects,
he bids them 14 all to flee
Pollutions 15 with Idolaters,
sith 16 they Gods Temple be.
Chapt. 7
PRoceeding he exhorts them 1 all
to clense their soules with care,
To loue him 2 as he loued them,
and then he doth declare,
QVite for to put them out of doubt,
he 4 tooke great consolation,
And ioy'd in his 5 afflictions;
by Titus his 7 narration.
RElating 8 what great godly griefe
his former 11 Letter wrought;
He ioy'd likewise for that 13 great ioy
which they to Titus brought.
Chapt. 8
STirr'd vp they were franckly 1 to giue
to Salems Saints in need,
By 1 Macedonians, and the praise
of their 7 owne former deeds.
TH' example 9 of our Sauiour Christ.
by that 14 spirituall gaine:
Which would 14 redound to them thereby,
he here commends againe.
VNto the Corinths Titus 16 care,
his forwardnesse 18 and 22 others,
Who purposely were come for 23 helpe
for their poore Christian 14 brothers.
Chapt. 9
A Reason yeelded why he 3 sent
Titus to them before:
He 6 stirs to bounty; who sowes much
shall reape 10 abundant store.
BY giuing almes vnto the 14 poore;
they pray with one accord:
And for the 12 same great 13 praise [...] yeeld
vnto the liuing Lord.
Chapt. 10
CArnall and false Apostles did
th' Apostle Paul disgrace;
As base in person 2 and presence;
but 10 powerfull out of place.
DEclaring the 4 spirituall power,
which carnall 7 power doth passe,
He will be found as strong 11 in word,
as he in writing was.
EVen euery one that reacheth 12 out
beyond his compasse set;
Of vaunting pride them to 13 reproue,
Paul doth not here forget.
Chapt. 11
FOrced he is to 1 praise himselfe,
because they did 3 respect
The false Apostles more then 4 him:
his zeale did this effect.
GIuing them all to vnderstand,
that 5 he durst well compare,
And equali [...] himselfe 3 with those
which chiefe Apostles were▪
HEE hauing freely 7 preach'd to them,
most plainly proueth then,
That he was not 17 inferior,
to those deceitfull men,
IN lawes 13 prerogatiues; also,
that he more 13 paines did take,
In Churches 28 care; in seruing 23 Christ,
and suffering 24 for his 25 sake.
Chapt. 12
KNowing great 1 reuelations,
among the 2 heauenly hoast;
He boasteth 9 of infirmities,
blames 11 them that made him boast;
LEst he should be 7 too much puft vp;
he Satans buffets had:
Hee'l 14 come to them in loue, yet 20 feares
their sinnes will make him sad.
Chapt. 13
MArke how he threatneth not to 3 spare
the sinners obstinate:
Who haue not faith, nor Christ in them,
are proued reprobate.
NExt he exhorts to godly 7 life;
to loue and vertues 11 rare:
He bids them all be 11 of one mind;
and so concludes 14 with prayer.

GALATHIANS

Chapt. 14
A Wonder great it is to Paul,
that they were turn'd away
[...]o soone from him, and 7 his Gospel,
which once they did obey.
BY him are men and 8 Angels curst,
who otherwise doe preach
faith, and Christ but 19 Sauiour,
[...]hen he himselfe did teach.
CHrists doctrine he 11 of Christ did learne,
and not of mortall men:
His 14 deeds vncall'd, and what once call'd,
he plainly 17 shewes them then.
Chapt. 2
DEclared is the time, and 1 cause,
why Paul to Salem went:
That Titus was 3 not circumcis'd,
right hands to them 9 were lent.
EVen to the face he doth 11 resist
th'Apostle Peter here:
He did withdraw, and 12 scandalize,
and all for Iewish feare.
FAith 16 iustifieth, not our works,
in 16 Christ we trust most sure:
All that are 15 iustifi'd by Christ,
in life 20 are godly, pure.
Chapt. 3
GAlathians, 1 who bewitched you,
your faith in 2 Christ to leaue:
To hang vpon the 3 law, from which
no man 4 can life receiue.
HE that hath faith is 6 iustifi'd,
and is with 9 Abraham blest:
This proued is by reasons strong,
but 10 curst are all the rest.
Chapt. 4
IN bondage 5 to the Law we were,
(as heyre at 3 vnder age)
Till Christ did 4 free vs from the Law,
and did the 5 curse asswage.
KNowing then this, why 9 turne ye backe
to rudiments most vaine?
Obseruing 10 daies, th'Apostle feares
that lost is 11 all his paine.
LOue borne to him, and his to them,
he 14 doth record and name:
He shewes that we are 22 Abrams sonnes,
as those from Sara came.
Chapt. 5
MAde free by Christ, in freedome 1 stand,
obserue 5 not legall rites;
But faith which worketh still by 13 loue,
therein the Lord delights.
NOw fleshly workes 19 are reckned vp,
and fruitfull 23 workes o'th spirit:
The first 21 condemnes, the second makes
that we 25 the heauens inherit.
Chapt. 6
ONe ouertaken with a fault,
(if 1 that he be a brother)
Restore him mildly, and one 2 beare
the burthen of another.
PAul bids them vse their 6 teachers well,
in goodnesse 9 to persist:
What the 12 Law-preachers did intend,
he 7 boasts in 14 crosse of Christ.

EPHESIANS.

Chapt. 1
AFter his 1 salutations,
and thanks; Paul in this 9 place
Doth treat of our selection; and
adoption 6 both by grace.
BEhold of our saluation,
the 11 proper fountaine true:
The mystery whereof is 13 knowne
but to a very few.
COntinually he praiseth God,
and 16 for them prayeth still.
That they in Christ may haue their 18 hope,
and fully know his will.
Chapt. 2
DEad are we all in 1 trespasses
by nature; but by 5 grace
We quickened are, and rais'd with 6 Christ,
to sit in heauenly place.
EVen for good works 10 he hath vs made;
by Christ we 13 are brought neere:
We should not walke as 11 Gentiles doe:
as Saints we 19 must him feare.
Chapt. 3
FAint not for mine 3 afflictions,
the hidden 3 myst'ry showne
To Paul, that 1 Gentiles should be sau'd,
to men before 5 vnknowne.
GReat 8 grace was giuen to him, that 9 he
to them the same might preach:
He 14 praies that they may feele Christs loue
which he did 19 plainly teach.
Chapt. 4
H [...]e now 1 exhorts to vnity:
God 7 giueth gifts to 11 men,
That 13 Churches may be edifi'd,
and men be borne 16 agen.
IMpurity he calls them from,
wherein 18 the Gentiles walke:
To put on 24 Christs: to lye 25 no more,
to hate all 29 filthy talke.
Chapt. 5
KNow how he bids them 2 walke in loue,
to fly all 3 fornication:
With all 4 vncleannesse; and to shun
all wicked 7 conuersation.
LEt men be 15 wise; fill'd with the 18 spirit;
let wiues 22 themselues approue
To feare 33 their husbands, let them 25 learne
of 32 Christ our Lord to loue.
Chapt. 6
MArke children how you honour must
your 2 louing parents deare:
Marke seruants, how with single 5 hearts,
your masters you must feare.
Chapt. 7
NOte 10 our warfare 12 with flesh and frends,
and how we are defended
By compleat 13 armour well 18 put on;
Tichichus is 24 commended.

PHILIPPIANS.

Chapt. 1
ALL Saints, which then at Philippi
did liue 1 and had abode;
With Bishops and the Deacons there,
Paul here 2 salutes from God.
BEcause of their great fruits of faith,
their bonds, and Christian thrall;
He testifies 5 his thankes 3 to God,
and kindnesse to them all.
COntinually he prayes to God,
for their 9 increase in grace;
He shewes what good the Gospel had
by him 12 , and his disgrace.
DEclaring that his bonds at Rome
did many 14 fortifie;
And how that still he ready was
for Christ 21 to liue or dye.
EXhorting them to 27 vnity,
and Christs 28 crosse vp to take,
He saith it is Gods gift 29 to them,
to suffer for his sake,
Chapt. [...]
FAithfully he 1 exhorts to loue
and true 2 humiliation;
[...]y Christs 6 humility and loue,
and by his 9 exaltation.
GRaciously that they 12 should walke,
and in good wayes proceed,
[...]s lights to th'world, that he 15 thereby
might much be comforted.
HAuing no long time 17 for to liue,
he 19 hopeth for to send
[...]imothie and Epaphrodite,
both which he doth 25 commend.
Chapt. [...]
IN any case he warnes them here
false teachers 2 to beware,
Who taught them 2 circumcision,
And then he doth declare
KIndly to them, that he himselfe
had greater 4 cause then they,
[...]o trust in that 5 law-righteousnesse,
which they did so obey.
LOsse yet and dung he counteth it,
so he might Christ 8 obtaine,
[...]nd righteousnesse 9 which is by faith,
that was his 10 chiefest gaine.
MEntion he makes 12 of many wants,
which he doth here 13 relate;
[...]et bids them all be of his mind,
and him 17 to imitate.
NOt walking as the foes 18 of Christ,
who glory in their shame,
Whose 19 end is hell: but bids them liue
to glorifie his name.
Chapt. [...]
OBserue how he admonisheth
in Christ the 1 Lord to stand:
In him to ioy, and ioy 4 againe
because the Lord's at hand.
PVre things he bids them thinke vpon,
and things 8 of good report;
To pray and prayse 6 God, that his peace
might be their hearts 7 comfort.
QVietly he commands them doe
what things 8 belong to loue;
He thankes them for their 10 kindnesse which
he did in prison proue.
REioycing more for that good grace,
which God had in them wrought;
Then for the comforts and supplies
which vnto him they brought.
SWeet smelling sacrifice it was,
which pleas'd the 12 Lord full well:
He ends with prayer, 19 and salutes
the Saints that doe excell.

COLOSSIANS.

Chapt. 1
ALL grace and peace he prayeth for,
from God and Christs our Lord:
He thankes God for their 3 faith and loue,
and brotherly concord
BY Epaphras he heard 8 thereof,
whom he doth well 7 approue▪
He prayeth for increase of grace,
of knowledge, 10 faith and loue.
CHrist he 14 doth truely here describe
to be both God and man:
The Churches 18 head, and 17 ruling all,
euen since the world began.
DIuinely he doth stirre them vp,
in true faith to 21 persist:
He prayleth 28 his owne ministry,
in preaching Iesus Christ.
Chapt. 2
EXceeding fearfull Paul is here,
lest they from 2 Christ should fall;
And therefore 6 vnto constancy
he doth exhort 7 them all.
FRom vaine inuentions of men
he bids them 8 all abstaine:
From humane vaine Philosophy
they likewise must refraine.
GReat heed he bids them take that they
no vaine 16 will worships vse;
Nor humane precepts taught by men,
but should such things refuse.
HE from the 18 worship of Angels,
and ceremonies all,
(Which shadowes haue 17 an end in Christ)
most Christianly doth call.
Chapt. 3
IN heauen he bids them all seeke Christ,
and on him 2 set their heart:
To mortifie their 4 members all,
and from their 5 sinnes depart.
KNowing Gods wrath doth daily fall
on such as disobey,
He bids them put off anger, 8 wrath.
and euery sinfull way.
LYes also they must lay aside,
and Christ they must put on,
With charity, 12 humility,
loue and compassion.
MAn 19 , wife 17 and children 20 here may learne
what vice to shun and fly:
Seruants must not their 22 masters serue,
with seruice to the eye.
Chapt. 4
NOte that all those that masters be,
a Master haue aboue;
And must deale well with their seruants,
he bids them liue in loue.
O Let your speech 6 bee gracious,
let time be rightly spent:
Saluting them, he wisheth grace
from God to them be sent.

1 THESSALONIANS.

Chapt. 1
APostle Paul doth certifie
the Thessalonians 2 all,
How he at all times thought on them,
when he on 3 God did call.
BOth when he pray'd and praysed God,
he also doth 5 expresse
How well he was perswaded of
that truth they did 1 [...] professe.
COunting their faith most precious,
their liues pure 7 and sincere;
From whom the word was 8 published,
and sounded euery where.
Chapt. 2
DEclaring after 1 what manner
the Gospell first 2 was brought,
And how that they receiu'd the same,
when it was preacht 13 and taught.
ENuious Sathan 18 hindered,
and kept him from their sight:
He long d to 1 [...] see them, for they were
his glory, crowne, delight.
Chapt. 3
FAithfully Paul 1 doth testifie
the loue that he did beare
Vnto the 2 Thessalonians,
and therefore sends to cheare,
GOod Timothy, who comforts them,
and strengthens with his voice:
Paul also in their 7 well doing
doth very much reioyce.
HE witnesseth his wondrous loue,
by prayers 12 made for grace:
And by his 10 maruellous desire
he hath to see their face.
Chapt. 4
IN all manner 1 of godlinesse,
exhorting 2 to proceed,
He bids them 5 holy be and iust,
in euery 6 word and deed.
KIndly to liue 9 in loue with all,
to follow quietly
Their owne not others businesse,
and that they moderately
LAment and mourne 13 for those that dye,
who all must 14 rise againe.
Whom Christ will 17 come to iudge and free
from euerlasting paine.
Chapt. 5
MOre large 1 description is made,
of Christs last iudgement day:
When wicked 3 men shall not escape,
but all be swept away.
NOtable precepts 6 here he giues,
how men 7 should them behaue
Both holily and soberly,
that they their soules may saue.
OBseruing them, he bids abstaine
from all the 22 shewes of sinne:
He prayes 23 they may be sanctified
without and eke within.

2 THESSALONIANS.

Chapt. 1
ALL grace and peace from God and Christ,
Paul prayes 2 for hartily,
And what he thought of their 4 true faith,
he them doth certifie.
BOund to prayse God (he saith) he is
for their 3 increase in loue.
And patience 4 in affliction,
which did declare and proue,
CErtainly and by 5 reasons strong,
that they 7 should lest obtaine:
When persecutors should be plagu'd,
and suffer endlesse 9 paine.
DAily he prayeth God for them,
that they might counted be.
Worthy of such an high calling,
and Christ in glory see.
Chapt. 2
EArnestly he beseecheth 1 them,
that they continue still
In faith and 2 truth, which they had learn'd,
according to Gods will.
FOr he assureth euery one,
and thus he 2 plainly saith,
That Christ shall not come, till there be
[...] falling from the faith
GReat Antichrist must be render'd
that wicked man 3 of sinne,
Whose mystery 7 of wickednesse,
at that time did begin.
HI [...] exhortations thereupon,
[...] repeat againe,
And playeth heartily that they
may in the truth remaine.
IN them what confidence he hath,
he plainly testifies:
He [...]raues their prayers for himselfe,
he prayes 5 for them likewise.
KNowne for to walke disorderly
if any brother 8 be,
He doth command them in Gods name,
to shun 7 his company.
LIkewise he bids shun idlenesse,
he labour'd for his meat;
And charged, that who would not worke
they should 10 in no case eate.

1 TIMOTHIE.

Chapt. 1
A Charge was giuen to Timothy,
by the 2 Apostle Paul,
When he to Macedonia went,
which he to mind 4 did call.
BEseeching him that he would charge
men that they 3 would not preach
Vaine fablous Genealogies,
but Christian doctrine teach.
COunt that the law is passing good,
if it be vsed 8 right.
[...]t is not giuen to righteous men,
but to the wicked wight.
DVe thanks are yeelded vnto Christ
here by th'Apostle 12 Paul;
Who him that 13 was a blasphemer,
did to the Gospel call.
EXcommunicated by Paul
are two blasphemers here;
[...]nd cast to Sathan 12 , that they might
the Lords name learne to feare.
Chapt. 2
FOr all men he exhorts to pray,
and prayse 1 the liuing Lord:
For Kings and Magistrates that sway
the scepter and the sword;
GIuing this reason, that we may
liue well and honestly:
He bids that woman be attir'd
in comely modesty.
HEE will not haue a woman 12 teach,
but subiect still to be,
For all the treatnings of Gods wrath,
she saued sure shall be,
IF she continue in the faith,
in loue and 15 charity,
In holy conuersation,
and chast sobriety.
Chapt. 3
KNow here 2 how Bishops, and Deacons,
should 8 qualified be:
What kinde of wiues 11 they ought to take,
thou here maist plainly see.
LEarne why th'Apostle 14 wrote these things,
to godly Timothy;
It was that he might 15 rule the Church
in holy puritie.
MArke here the blessed truth profest,
and taught for 16 Christians gaine:
Christ God and man of Angells seene,
who now in heauen doth raigne.
Chapt. 4
NOw doth the Spirit plainly speake,
that in the latter times,
Men shall depart 4 from Christian faith,
full fraught with filthy crimes.
OBseruing and lending their eares
to doctrines of the Deuill,
Speaking lyes 2 in hypocrisie,
with conscience soule and euill.
POpelike forbidding 3 mariage,
and meats ordain'd for food:
The which withall the creatures,
to godly men are good.
QVite to refuse prophane fables,
he Timothy commands
To exercise 8 true godlinesse.
for which he suffered bands.
REad, teach, 13 exhoxt and meditate,
Paul bids 15 him in this place;
And be example vnto 12 all.
of godlinesse and grace.
Chapt. 5
SEE here what rules must be obseru'd
when Elders 1 are reprou'd:
How Widowes liuing 6 in delight,
starke dead in sinne are prou'd.
THose Elders that rule well the Church,
count worthy double gaine:
But chiefly those that 17 preach the word
and therein take great paine.
VNto Timotheus Paul giues charge,
these rules 21 still to obserue:
He wine, no water bids him drinke,
his health 23 so to preserue.
AVoyd and shunne all such teachers,
as will 3 not yeeld consent
To wholsome doctrine, but to strife
and brawling 4 still are bent.
Chapt. 6
BEhold the 1 seruants duty here,
god [...]inesse is 6 great gaine:
From loue of money 10 (root of euill)
he chargeth 11 to refraine.
CHarged he is 13 before Iesus,
and God the Father here,
To keepe these lawes 14 without all spot,
till Christ the Iudge appeare.
DIswaded are all wealthy men
from trusting 17 in their wealth,
And Timothy is charg'd to keepe
the words 20 of sauing health.

2 TIMOTHIE.

Chapt. 1
ALL mercy, grace and peace from God,
Paul wisheth 2 still may light
On Timothy, for whom he prayes,
and praiseth day and night.
BEhold his loue to Timothie,
and 2 Timothies true faith,
His mothers, and 5 his grandmothers,
as Paul here witnesseth.
COncerning gifts giuen 6 him of God,
he must them still 7 augment:
He bids him in afflictions,
still to 8 be patient;
DEparting neuer from that truth,
nor forme 9 of doctrine pure
Which he hath heard 10 and learn'd from him,
and was both sound and sure.
EVen all that were in Asia,
he saith were 15 fled away:
[...]higellus and Hermogenes,
with Paul they would not stay.
FVll highly One siphorus
commended is by Paul,
Who prayeth heartily for him,
and for his houshold all.
Chapt. [...]
GIuing good exhortations,
still constant 1 to abide;
[...]nd as Gods faithfull Minister,
his holy word diuide.
HE bids him striue to 12 winne the crowne,
and all vaine 16 bablings stay:
[...]f Himeneus, and Philetus,
who stray'd out of the way
[...]N poynt of resurrection,
saying that it was 18 past;
[...]e speaketh her [...] but Gods 19 ground-worke
is steady, sure and fast.
KNowne are to him his holy ones,
but he that would be sure,
[...]nd calleth on 19 the name of Christ,
must holy be and pure.
LEt lusts 22 of youth he laid aside,
gently thy selfe 24 behaue,
[...]th meekenesse teach 25 all Sathans slaues,
their 26 soules aliue to saue.
Chapt. [...]
MEn shall in latter 1 daies be proud,
(this Paul doth prophesie)
Fierce, false, accusers 2 , and prophane,
full of hypocrisie.
NOr caring for good Christians,
their pleasures will pursue
Farre more then 4 Gods Commandements
which holy are and true.
OF such deceiuers to take heed,
Paul warning here doth giue,
And saith that all must suffer wrong
that godly 12 meane to liue.
PErsist he bids 14 Timotheus,
in things 15 taught him of old,
The profit 16 which by Scripture comes,
by Paul is 17 fully told.
Chapt. 4
QVickly he bids him come to him,
charging before 1 the Lord:
That he be instant euery where
in preaching of the word.
REbuking vice, and patiently
to suffer 5 persecution:
He maketh 6 mention of his death,
and finall dissolution.
SHewing that men with itching [...]ares,
the truth 3 would not endure:
But for him (hauing 7 kept the faith)
a Crowne 8 was laid vp sure.
THat Demas had 10 imbrac'd the world,
and would goe preach no more;
That 14 Alexander (cruell mith)
had vexed him full sore;
VNto Timotheus 16 he shewes,
that all did him forsake:
And that the Lord in that distresse,
his cause did 17 vndertake.

TITVS.

Chapt. 1
ADuertised is Titus here,
his care 5 for to expresse,
To gouerne well the Church of God,
and faults for to redresse.
BEing for that end left in Cree [...],
a while there to remaine;
That he in euery City should
good Ministers ordaine.
CHoose blamelesse 7 Bishops there hee must,
for euery congregation:
Not couetous 8 but sober men,
of godly conuersation;
DOing Gods will most faithfully,
that so they may conuince
And stop the mouthes of those, that at
the truth doe kicke and wince.
EVill beasts, slow bellies, and lyars,
the Cretians are (he saith)
Titus he bids rebuke them, that
they might be brought to faith.
FAbles, and to mens precepts,
not giuing any heed,
Which turne men from Gods holy word,
which is the truth indeed.
GOod men and pure, haue all things pure,
the wicked haue no so:
Whose mouthes professe, whose workes deny,
these subiect are to woe.
Chapt. 2
HEre Titus hath directions
both how to teach and liue.
What precepts he to young and old,
and seruants eke should giue.
INstructing old men to be graue,
sober and sound in faith,
Old women must teach holy things
to yonger wiues (he saith)
KEepers at home, chast and discreet,
they must in any case
Still shew themselues, lest Christs Gospel
by them should haue disgrace.
LIkewise yong men are bid to liue
in all sobrietie:
And Titus must a patterne be
of godly grauitie.
MAsters must be obey'd and pleas'd
of seruants taking paine;
Shewing forth all fidelity;
not answering againe.
NOte that Gods grace hath now appear'd,
and reacheth vs to fly
Vngodlinesse and worldly lusts,
and so liue soberly:
OVr Sauiour still looking for,
who was content to dye:
That he might saue vs, and our soules
from sinne might purifie▪
Chapt. 3
PAul here bids Titus to exhort,
and but them all in minde
Their Magistrates still to obey,
and to be meeke and kinde.
QVicke, ready, forward eke to be
to euery godly deed,
And that they should in goodnesse still,
and gentlenesse proceed.
RElating that euen he himselfe,
was in times past most vile,
Liuing in all licentiousnesse,
in malice, enuy, guile:
SEruing his lusts, vntill Gods loue,
and Christs did plaine appeare;
Not by the works [...] done,
but of his mercy meere.
THat Christ he saith hath saued vs
by true regeneration,
Washing vs in his blood, and by
the spirits renouation,
VPon vs richly which he shed,
that be our soules, might saue,
And iustifie vs by his grace,
eternall life to haue.
ADuis'd is Titus this to teach,
that who in God beleeue
Should carefully shew forth good works,
and in his feare should liue.
BVt foolish questions all should hate,
of fruitlesse brawlings vaine;
An hereticke twice warn'd they must
reiect, auoid, disdaine.
COndemned eu [...]n in his owne heart,
and of himselfe he is:
He bid, that Titus should with speed,
come to Nicopolis.
DEclaring that he purpos'd there
to winter and remaine,
To doe some workes of curtesie,
Paul bids him take some paine.
EXhorting them to shew good workes,
and fruitfull be alwayes:
He greets them all that faithfull be,
for grace and peace then prayes.

PHILEMON.

Chapt. 1
A Seruant nam'd Onesimus
first rob'd, then runne away
From good Philemon his master,
and with Saint Paul did stay.
BY whom when he was wonne to Christ,
and truly did 10 repent;
Vnto his Master Philemon
hee home againe was sent.
CHristianly and earnestly
th'Apostle 10 Paul doth craue,
That for 17 his sake Onesimus
might full forgiuenesse haue.
DVeties of one good Christian
belonging to 17 another,
He proueth by strong 16 reasons sent
to Philemon his brother.
EXceedingly Philemons faith,
and loue he here commends:
And last with salutations
and prayer all he ends.

HEBREVVES.

Chapt. 1
AForetime God by Prophets spake
vnto our Fathers old;
[...]ow by his Sonne the truth 2 he hath
diuinely taught and told.
BY whom, and by his mighty word,
the worlds created were;
Who by himselfe hath purg'd our sinnes,
and all things vp doth beare.
CReated Angels he 4 excels,
as being Gods owne sonne,
To whom by men and Angells both,
all honor must be done.
DEclar'd he was vnto the world,
euen at th' 5 appointed day;
Of righteousnesse the Kingdome he,
and scepter still doth sway:
EVen as garment 4 heauens waxe old,
but he doth still remaine:
They shall be chang'd, but Christ our Lord
for euermore shall reigne,
FVll great heed therefore must we take
and duly still regard,
That we forget none of his words,
for feare of iust reward.
Chapt. 2
GReat plagues they had that did despise
the words which Angels spake,
But we (neglecting Christs Gospell)
what payment 4 shall we take?
HE crowned is with glory great,
to blisse hath many brought:
Through death he hath destroy'd the Deuill,
and our redemption wrought.
IN all things he was made like vs,
the Angels nature he
In no sort tooke, that he to vs
a faithfull Priest might be.
KNowing well how to comfort them,
that fall into temptation:
And for the sinnes of Saints to make
full reconciliation.
Chapt. [...]
LOe Moses here to Christ compar'd,
is proued for to be
As seruant to his master is)
inferiour in degree.
MOre glory farre the house builder
deserueth for to haue
[...]hen doth the house, or doth the sonne
more then the seruant craue.
NOte that we are this house of Christ,
if that we shall hold fast
[...]ur confidence and hope in him,
as long as life shall last.
OBserue how he bids vs therefore
to heare his voyce to day,
[...]nd that no longer with hard hearts
we should him disobey.
PRouoking him as forefathers
did in the wildernesse:
[...]st that in wrath he banish vs
out of his blessed rest.
QVickly take heed that there be not
in you a wicked heart,
[...]nfaithfully to cause you fall,
and from the Lord depart.
REbuke, exhort you one another,
lest sinne your soules deceiue;
[...]or if we keepe faith to the end,
we Christ, and heauen shall haue.
SOme when they heard obey'd him not,
but still in sinne did liue;
[...]o whom he sware that he no rest
at all to them would giue.
Chapt. 4
THerefore let vs take heed, and feare,
his promise to fo [...] sake;
They heard, but through their vnbeliefe,
they did no profit take.
VNto vs was the Gospell preach'd,
beleeuers all are blest;
For all the godly of the world,
there doth remaine a rest.
WHich rest who so hath entered,
from his owne worke hath ceast:
(As God from his) let vs then striue
from sinne to be releast.
ASunder doth the word of God
diuide mans soule and will:
And as a sharpe two edged sword,
sinne in th' elect doth kill.
BEcause we haue a great High Priest,
now see in heauenly place,
Who feeles our wants, let's boldly goe
vnto the throne of grace.
Chapt. 5
COmparing Iesus Christ our Lord,
with Priests Leuiticall,
He shewes wherein they doe agree,
wherein they differ all.
DEclaring that euery High Priest
is for mankind ordain'd
To offer gifts, 2 that pardon so
for sinne might be obtain'd.
EVen for his owne 3 , and peoples sinnes,
these offerings he makes:
None but the 4 call'd (as Aaron was)
this honour on him takes.
FOr Christ did not this honour take,
an high Priest to be 5 made:
But God, who said, thou art my Sonne,
that honour on him laid.
GOd said thou art a Priest for euer,
he prayers made with teares
To him that able was to saue;
who freed him from his feares.
HE though he were his dearest Sonne.
yet by his sufferings
Did learne obedience, and is he
that now 9 saluation brings.
IEwes negligence is here reproou'd,
who were so 11 dull to heare:
That though they had beene long 12 time taught,
yet strong meat could not beare.
KNowledge they had but very small.
of milke they still had need;
[...]trong meat belonged 13 not to such,
on milke 14 they still did feed;
Chapt. 6
LEarning the Christian principles
of mournefull hearts confession,
Of faith and of the sacraments,
and of the resurrection.
MOre forward he would haue them led,
he would not haue them faint:
[...]ut to be stedfast in the 12 faith,
in troubles patient.
NOte here the danger of all those,
that after truth receiu d,
[...]auing once tasted heauenly gifts,
are afterward 6 deceiu'd.
O How impossible it is,
that they that fall away,
[...]hould by repentance be renew'd,
they Christ againe doe slay.
PRaised and blessed is the earth,
that drinkes in store 7 of raine:
And for the dresser bringeth forth
hearbes, fruits, and store of graine.
QVestionlesse that earth, that thornes
and bryers bringeth forth;
Is neer to cursing, 8 must be burn'd
as earth that's nothing worth.
RIghteous in his promises
the Lord is alwaies found;
He still rewards 10 their workes of loue,
that in good workes abound.
SEe here how God euen by himselfe,
to Abraham 13 did sweare,
That he would blesse him 14 wrondrously,
and still his loue declare.
TO him, and to the heires of life,
he plainly shewes to both,
The stablenesse 16 of his counsell,
and binds himselfe by oath.
VNpossible it is that God
should deale vnfaithfully,
Sith by his word, and oath he binds
himselfe so 18 stedfastly.
WHereby we haue a refuge sure,
and most strong consolation,
Most firmely for to 19 hold that hope
we haue of our saluation.
A Stedfast anchor of the soule
which enters in through grace,
Where Christ is 20 entred, to prepare
for vs a holy place.
Chapt. 7
BY Melchisedecke King of peace,
and Priest of God most high,
Is father Abraham blest, when he
return'd form victory
COnsider how that he is said
to want 3 a pedigree,
That he vnto the Sonne of God
might well resembled be.
DOe well, consider the greatnesse,
of this High Priest I say,
To whom the 4 Patriarch Abraham,
the tithes of spoyles did pay.
EVen by commandement, by the law,
the Leuites tithes possest;
But Abraham to Melchisedeck
did pay them, and 7 was blest:
FOr Leui to Melchisedeck
did Abraham 9 also pay,
Because that he, when they two met,
in ioynes 10 of Abraham lay.
GReater is this his Priesthood then,
and of far more perfection,
Then that of Leuies, or of that
which 11 was of Aaron.
HE (euen our 13 Lord) of Iuda came
no speech did Moses make
That either Iuda 14 or his tribe
should holy Priesthood take.
IT is a thing most euident,
most manifest and cleare;
That he was made Priest by an oath,
by whom we all 19 draw neere.
KEeping the faith, to 19 Gods owne throne
he is our surety sure,
Of a farre better covenant,
he euer 24 doth endu [...]e.
LIuing for 24 euer, he is of power
to saue all those from thrall,
That unto God doe 25 come by him,
and for his mercy call.
MOst perfectly he doth them saue,
and intercession makes;
An holy harmlesse 26 Priest is he,
who for vs vndertakes.
Chapt. 8
NOte well the summe of all that's said;
we haue a Priest most high
That fits at Gods 1 right hand in heauen,
in glory and maiesty.
OF holy 2 things, and tabernacle,
(which is the body of Christ)
A Minister, who offreth gifts
as well as did high Priest.
PRiests offer gifts euen 3 so doth he;
Moses was bid to make
All things 5 according to patterne,
which he from God did take.
QVestionlesse a ministry
that's farre more excellent
He hath, a 6 mediatour of
a better testament.
REad that for second couenant
place should not haue 9 beene sought,
If that the first had faultlesse beene,
and could haue safety wrought.
SVch couenant with Israel,
and Iuhah 8 hee'll not make,
As with their fathers, when he did
them out of Egypt take.
THey therin did not long persist,
and he from them [...]
But in their minds 10 hee'll put his lawes,
and write them in their hearts.
VNto them I will be their God,
and they my folks shall bee;
Thus saith the Lord, both great and small
shall knowledge 11 haue of mee.
WIth mercy I will them behold,
to them I will be kinde,
Their sinnes and their transgressions
I will blot out of minde.
Chapt. 9
A Large description here is made
of outward legall rites,
Which God taught Moses, and which he
did teach the Israelites.
BEhold both rites and Sanctuary,
which first old test'ment had,
Not heauenly, nor spirituall;
which made mens hearts more glad.
CAndlestick, table, and shew-bread
were therein set and plac't,
With name of holy places was
that tabernacle grac't.
DIspos'd and plac'd within the vaile
(which holiest place is call'd)
Was golden censer, and the Arke
about with gold o'relayd.
EVen Aarons rod, and golden pot,
that Manna 4 had therein,
The tables, and the 5 Cherubins
were put the vaile within.
FIrst tabernacle thus ordain'd,
the Priests did dayly goe
There for to offer sacrifice,
the Lord commanded to.
GOD bad the high Priest for to goe
alone 7 once euery yeare
Into the holy place of all,
with blood to offer there.
HE for himselfe, and peoples sinnes
did offer there alone,
Which seruice 9 did not sanctifie
himselfe, nor any one,
IN conscience, for it did consist
in sacrificing rites,
Which were commanded, till 11 Christ came
who cleanseth sinners quite.
KNow here that Christ is our high Priest
of good things yet to come,
Who 12 not by blood of Goats nor Calues,
did pay our soules ransome.
LEarne that that 13 blood did outwardly
the body putrifie;
O how much more shall 14 Christ his blood
our conscience sanctifie.
MAking vs serue the liuing God,
and all dead 14 workes to hate,
Hee is the 15 Mediatour true,
which brings to blessed state.
NEw Testament 17 he hath confirm'd
euen by his death alone,
And entred hath the holyest place,
for he to 24 heauen is gone.
ONce hath he offered vp himselfe,
our sinnes to take away,
And shall againe come iudge 28 his folke
to life at latter day.
Chapt. 10
POwer for to clense away our sinnes
the law had none at all
To Christs body once offered,
that vertue did befall.
QVite impossible a thing it is
to take away our sinnes
By blood of Buls, 4 or by the blood
of Goates or such like things,
REdeem'd we are from death and hell
by Christs 10 blood, which hee shed
Once for vs all, when he on crosse
his body offered.
SO that he hath for euermore
their sinnes 14 wash't all away
That are elect, and sanctifi'd,
and doe his will obey.
THis doth the holy Ghost witnesse,
and thus hath said before,
My law 16 I will write in their hearts,
their sinnes thinke on 17 no more.
VNto him then let vs draw neere
with hearts made 22 pure by faith,
Still hoping in his promises,
he will doe what he saith.
WEE willed are here to consider
each one his Christian brother,
And vnto 24 loue, and to good workes
to stirre vp one another.
ALL are exhorted thus to doe,
because the day drawes 25 neere,
When Christ (to iudge the quicke and dead)
will second time appeare.
BVT if we 26 shall sinne willingly,
when we this truth haue knowne,
Wee haue 27 no sacrifice for sinne,
but must in hell be throwne.
CHrist who forsakes and doth despise,
and treads him 9 under foot;
And doth despise the spirit of grace,
the Lord will root 3 [...] him 31 out.
DAyes that are past, he bids call backe,
and bring into their 32 mind
How after light receiu'd they did
full sore afflictions find.
ENduring many scoffs and taunts,
and tossed to and fro,
And being still 23 companions
of Christians vexed so.
FOr him (hee saith) they sorrowed,
and suffered willingly
The spoyling of their 24 goods, because
they riches had on high.
GReat recompence, of large reward,
their confidence and faith
Haue in the heauens 25 with Christ our Lord,
thus here th' Apostle saith.
HE also saith that we had need
great patience to haue,
That after we 45 haue done his will,
we may the crowne receiue.
IN meane time, for a little while
of patience we haue need
To come with 37 speed, without delay,
our Sauiour hath decreed.
KNow that the iust shall liue by faith,
but who withdrawes his heart;
In him the Lord takes no delight,
but will from him depart.
Chapt. 11
LO faith is here defin'd to bee
the ground and euidence
Of things we hope 1 for, not subject
to sight or humane sense.
MAny Elders 2 had by their faith
a worthy approbation;
By it of all things in this world,
we know the first 3 creation.
NOte that by faith good Abel brought
a better 4 gift then Caine;
And by it of his righteousnesse
a witnesse did obtaine.
OBserue how Enoch by his faith
from earth 5 was had away;
Before which time men did report,
that he did God obey.
PLease God we cannot without faith
for first we 6 must belieue
That he to all that seeke him right,
a good reward will giue.
QVickly did Noe by faith prepare
the Arke when God foretold
Of things not 7 seene, whereby he sau'd
himselfe and his houshold.
RIghteous Abraham (by his faith)
into a place did goe,
Which afterwards he should receiue,
but when he did not know.
SO he by faith in promist land
as stranger 9 iournied there
[...]n tents, as Isaac and Iacob,
who heires of promise were.
THrough faith old Sarah strength receiu'd
seed to conceiue at last;
[...]nd was deliuered of a 11 Child,
when reeming yeares were past.
VP sprang there one, from her wombe then,
(which was as one euen dead)
So many as the starrs and sands
not to be numbered.
WIth eyes of faith all these did see,
yet did not really
Enioy the 13 promis'd Canaan,
but in that faith did dy.
AN heauenly country they 14 sought for,
that was their chiefest care;
God therefore would be call d their God,
and heauen for them prepare.
BY faith, when God had Abraham tri'd,
his 17 sonne he offered;
That God could raise him up againe
he well considered.
COncerning things that were to come,
good Isaac Iacob 20 blest;
And Iacob vnto Iosephs sonnes
by faith his 21 loue exprest.
DEparting hence, Ioseph by faith
to brethren mention makes
Of their 22 departure; of his bones
hee bids they care should take.
ENdu'd with faith, Moses was hid
three months by Parents deare;
They saw he 23 was a proper child,
Kings charge they did not feare.
FAith caused Moses when as he
came to discretion,
For to refuse once 24 to be call'd
King Pharaohs daughters sonne.
GOds people he doth rather choose
to liue with in exile,
[...]hen to enioy these sinfull ioyes,
which last but for a while.
HEE the rebukes of Christ esteem'd,
and much more did regard
[...]hen Egypts treasures; looked to
the price of high reward.
[...]Nuisible God by faith he saw,
and Egypt land forsooke:
[...]ng Pharaohs rage hee feared not,
with patience all things tooke.
KNow that through faith the passouer,
and bloodshed 28 he ordain'd;
[...]est hee that the first borne destroid
should touch them so againe.
LEarne that by faith they passed through
the sea, as by dry land;
Which when th' Egyptians sought to doe,
were all drown'd out of hand.
MArke how the wals of Iericho
by faith did 30 all fall downe,
When the seuen dayes had compassed
that strong and fenced towne.
NOte how by faith Rahab is sau'd,
and did not with them dye
That disobey'd, when 31 she had vs'd
the spyes so lovingly.
O What a number more there are,
time will not serue to tell;
Of Barac, 32 Samson, Gideon,
Iepht', Dauid, Samuel.
PRophets also, which all through faith
kingdomes subdu'd and gain'd,
Wrought righteousnesse, stop't Lyons mouths,
and promises obtain'd.
QVench'd violence of flaming fire,
escap'd the sword in fight:
Of weake, made strong and valiant,
great Armies turn'd to flight.
RAis'd were the women dead to life,
some rack'd would not be free;
That they might rise againe to life,
and heauenly things might see.
SOme haue by mockings and scourgings,
beene try'd most shamefully;
And some by bonds and prisonment,
and some ston'd cruelly.
THey tempted were, slaine with the sword,
and some were hewne asunder:
In sheepes and goats skins wandering,
a thing whereat to wonder.
VExed they were and tormented,
yea destitute of aid:
The world not worthy of such men,
about they wandered.
WIthin the desert wildernesse,
in mountaines, dens and caues:
All these through faith had good report,
but promise none receiues.
A Better thing the Lord for vs
prouided hath, and said
That they without vs shall not be
a perfect body made.
Chapt. 12
BEing therefore thus compassed
with witnesses such store;
Let's cast away all pressing things,
and striue to sinne no more.
CHeerfully let vs run the race,
with patience and with feare [...],
That's set before vs, and looke vp
Christ our Sauiour deare.
[...]Vely considering that he is
of faith the author sure;
for the ioy before him set
death on crosse endure.
ENdure he did the vile speeches
of wicked men and blind:
Which we must thinke on, lest we should
be weary and faint in mind.
[...] haue not as yet (saith he)
[...]sisted vnto blood;
[...] haue put out of your mind,
[...]at comfort sweet and good,
G [...]uen to you as to his sonnes,
whom he bids not despise:
Nor faint for those corrections
which from him doe arise.
HEe doth chastise and scourge each one,
whom he doth dearly loue;
No son he hath but doth sometime
his scourging feele and proue.
IF ye (saith he) his chastising
doe patiently indure,
As vn [...]o sonnes God vnto you
himselfe doth offer sure.
KNow that if any doe not feele
[...] Lords correcting hand,
That they are bastards and no sonnes,
they here may vnderstand.
LOuing kind parents we haue had,
our bodies to correct,
And we did giue them reuerence,
should we not then subiect
MVch more our selues to him that is
the father of our spirit:
That we might liue eternally,
and highest heauens inherit?
NOte that they did but for few dayes,
and for their pleasures sake,
Correct vs, but he for our good,
that we might so partake
OF his exceeding holinesse:
now no chastisement seemes
To be delightsome for the time
Its rather grieuous deem'd,
PAssing great fruit of righteousnesse
yet afterward it brings
To those that exercised are
with such sharpe chastisings.
QVickly therefore lift vp your hands,
and knees that are so weake,
And see that straight and steddy steps
vnto your feet you make.
RVn on still in a godly course,
lest halting things and lame,
Be turned quite out of the way,
but rather heale the fame.
SEe that ye follow peace withall,
and holy life imbrace,
Without the which no man shall see,
the Lords most blessed face.
TAke heed that no man from Gods grace
doth shrinke or fall away;
And let no fruit of bitternesse
spring vp to cause decay.
VIle fornicator or prophane,
let none among you dwell:
As Esau was, who his birthright
for meat away did tell,
WHo afterward (ye know) when he
the blessing sought to haue,
God did reiect him, and no place,
vnto repentance gaue.
ALthough hee sought the same with teares,
now this thing vnderstand
That ye are not come to the mount
which might be touch'd with hand.
BVrning with fire, nor vnto
blacke darkenesse full of dread,
To tempest, trumpets, sound nor voice,
with terrors vttered.
COncerning which, all they that heard,
themselues did then excuse,
And for to heare it so againe,
did vtterly refuse.
DEclaring that they in no case
could those commandements heare,
So dreadfull were the sights then seene
that Moses quak'd for feare.
EVen to Mount Sion are ye come
to Gods owne City sure,
To heauenly Salem, and Angells
which holy are and pure.
FIrst borne, which written are in heauen,
and to their congregation,
To Iesus which for vs doth make
a perfect mediation.
God Iudge of all, and to the soules
of iust and perfect men;
To sprinkled blood which better speakes
then that blood shed by Cain.
HEare therefore and despise him not,
that speakes from heauen aboue;
Who Moses words refus'd to heare,
Gods plagues did tast and proue.
IF we refuse and from Christs word
shall turne away our eare,
We shall not scape, for greater plagues
we sure away shall beare.
KNow that his voice did shake the earth,
and now declareth he,
That once againe he will it shake,
yea heauen shall shaken be.
LOe this word (once more) signifies
remouall once againe
Of shaken things made with mens hands,
that sure things may remaine.
MErcifully sith we from God
a Kingdome doe receiue,
That cannot shaken be nor mou'd,
let's striue such grace to haue.
NOw so to serue the Lord, that we
may doe his whole desire:
With feare and reuerence, for God
is a consuming fire.
Chapt. 13
O Let the loue of brothers deare
among you still remaine;
Be not forgetfull, to your power
strangers to entertaine.
PAtriarkes by that pious meanes,
haue Angells entertain'd
Into their houses vnawares,
and haue a blessing gain'd.
QVickly remember those that are,
in bonds, in griefe, and woe,
As if you were in bonds with them,
and were afflicted so.
REad here how God hath honored,
the holy wedlocke state;
How whoremongers, adulterers
he doth abhorre and hate.
SEe that your conuersation
be without couetousnesse;
And be content with that you haue,
and things which you possesse.
THe Lord hath said I will not faile,
nor will I thee forsake;
So that we all may boldly say,
the Lord my part doth take.
VNto me what vaine man can doe
I will not therefore feare;
Your Ouerseers haue in mind,
which Gods word doe declare,
ATtending well vnto the end
of their good conuersation;
Christ is, and was, and will be still,
the Churches sure foundation.
BEware (saith he) and be not led
with doctrines strange and base:
For it is good 9 to haue our hearts
establish'd still with grace.
COunt ye that meates and legall rites
no good nor profit 9 brings
To them that haue beene exercis'd
in such like fruitlesse things.
DEspising them, let vs to Christ
still offer laud and praise,
Fruit of our 15 lips: let vs confesse
his holy name alwaies.
EVer remember to doe good,
and to 16 releeue the poore:
God is well pleas'd with such offrings,
and will them blesse therefore.
FReely obey all those that haue,
of you the 17 ouersight:
Submit your selues, they for your soules
doe watch both day and night.
GIue an account for them they must
which that they may with ioy
Performe, 17 and not with griefe of heart,
your chiefest care imploy.
HE bids them here for him to pray,
and knowes assuredly
His conscience to be good, and striues
to liue still honestly.
IN earnest sort he them desires
their prayers to afford,
That vnto them 19 with much more speed,
he may be so restor'd.
KNow here the prayer made for them
vnto the God of peace;
That he would make them 20 righteous,
and in good workes increase.
LAuding and praysing Iesus Christ,
before his salutation,
He doth beseech them to endure
the words 22 of exhortation.
MAking them know that Timothie
deliuered was 23 as then,
He bids salute the Saints, and saith
grace be with all, Amen.

IAMES.

Chapt. 1
ALpheus sonne (Th'apostle Iames)
writes 1 this Epistle here,
Vnto the true conuerted Iewes
dispersed here and there.
BIdding them vnder crosse of Christ
to ioy 2 exceedingly;
To aske for patience, and to pray
in faith most feruently.
CRowned with glory 12 such shall be,
but yet let no man say,
That he 13 is tempted of the Lord,
when he is drawne away.
DEare brethren 16 erre not (saith Saint Iames)
good gifts come 17 from aboue;
From him that with the 18 word of truth,
begot vs of his loue.
EVery man be 19 swift to heare,
and doe accordingly:
They blamed are 24 that heare, and then
forget 25 immediately.
FOr who so seeme religious
and tongues 26 cannot refraine;
Nor godly life; their godly shewes
are all both vile, and vaine.
Chapt. 2
GOod Christians 1 must not more regard
the rich, then brethren poore,
Though one be cloathed gorgeously,
the other begat doore.
HE guilty is of all the law,
that doth 10 in part offend;
The mercilesse must iudgement haue,
that neuer shall haue end.
IN vaine it is to brag of faith
where no good workes appeare;
The Deuils beleeue there is a God,
and tremble all for feare.
KNow that the workes of Abraham,
and Rahabs works likewise,
Did shew that they were iustifi'd
by faith in Gods owne eyes.
Chapt. 3
LEt none reproue 1 ambitiously,
nor rashly men controle,
Because that we 2 in many things
our selues, offend, and fall.
MAn must looke well vnto his tongue,
(a member 5 small and euill,)
A very world of wickednesse,
and fired by 6 the Deuil.
NO man can tame 8 a wicked tongue,
with it men 10 blesse and curse:
Wild beasts and serpents haue been tam'd,
but naughty tongues are worse.
OBserue the worldly wisdome here,
which enuy brings 14 and strife.
Where wicked workes are multiplied,
and deuillish language 16 rife
PVre is Gods wisdome from aboue
without dissimulation;
Peaceable, mild, and making men
of godly conuersation.
Chapt. 4
QVarrelling, warrs, brawlings and iarres
come from our lusts and pleasures;
[...]Gainst auarice we are to striue,
and hoarding vp of treasures.
RAsh iudgment here 11 Saint Iames forbids,
intemperance 4 , and 5 pride,
He bids vs still draw neere to God,
and he will be our guide.
SVbmit to God 7 , resist the Deuill,
and not 13 be confident
In good successe of worldly things,
not knowing 14 the euent.
THy life thou 14 art vncertaine of,
he bids vs to depend
Vpon the prouidence 15 of God,
vntill our liues shall end.
Chapt. 5
VEngeance the 1 wicked rich may feare
to light vpon them all:
Their rusty 2 siluer and their 5 gold
for fiery plagues 3 doe call.
A Loud the hire of labourers
cryes in Iehova's eares:
Wantons, and who in pleasures liue,
haue cause of deadly feares.
BIdding the Saints be patient,
because the Lord's at hand;
And (as the Prophets did and Iob)
still constantly to stand.
CArefully he exhorteth them
of swearing to beware,
In mirth to sing and still to pray
when they afflicted are.
DIstress'd, and sicke, for 14 th'Elders send,
that they for such may p ay:
Their prayers 15 much preuaile to driue
sicknesse, and sinne away.
EElias prayed it might not raine,
the Lord his prayer heard:
He pray'd againe 18 that it might raine,
and store of raine appear'd.
FRom truth if any man hath stray'd,
whom some 1 [...] conuerted hath:
That man shall hide a many sinnes,
and saue 20 a soule from death.

1 PETER.

Chapt. 1
ATtend how Peter writes to th'Iewes,
dispers'd in diuers Nations;
Elect of God 2 kept by his power,
through faith vnto saluation.
BLessing the Lord, who of his loue
had then begot againe
To an inheritance 4 in heauen,
where they with Christ should reigne.
COunting the tryall of their faith,
by troubles and 7 temptations
To be more precious then gold,
and seales of 9 their saluation.
DEclaring that this grace by Christ,
was no strange 10 nor new thing,
Because the 11 Prophets did of old,
the same glad tydings 12 bring.
EXhorting them that they 13 therefore,
should former lusts forsake,
And to a new and godly life
with speed themselues betake.
FEaring for to offend 17 the Lord
by conuersation vaine;
From which they 18 were redeem'd by Christ,
who for their sinnes 19 was slaine.
GIuing them all to vnderstand
that man is like a 24 flower
Soone fading, but that Christs Gospell
for euer doth 25 endure.
Chapt. 2
HEre Peter bids them lay aside
wrath, guile, hypocrisie;
And to desire the word of God,
that they might grow thereby.
IEsus (whereon they all are built)
is their most su [...]e foundation:
A stumbling stone to rebels all
ordain'd for condemnation.
KNow, that we are his people deare,
yea Prophets, Priests and Kings:
Abstaine from lusts, which to your soules
death and destruction brings.
LEt men obey the Magistrates,
(this Peter biddeth here)
And that all Masters should be seru'd
of seruants with all feare.
MIlde Masters if they 18 be, or curst,
they still must subiect be:
And of our Sauiour Christ must learne
to serue them patiently.
NO ill he did 22 , yet suffered wrong,
reuiled 23 not againe;
He bare our sinnes 24 vpon the Crosse,
enduring hellish paine.
Chapt. 3
O Wiues come learne your duties here,
to husbands 1 subiect be,
[...]hat you may winne the vncall'd to God
when they your 2 grace shall see.
[...]Vt ye not on 3 gay costly attire,
adorne your 4 hearts with grace,
[...] Sara's 6 daughters; chastity,
and gentle minds 4 embrace,
QVietly still 6 obeying them.
all husbands they must dwell
[...] men of knowledge 7 with their wiues,
regarding them full well.
REspectiuely he bids all men
that they loue one 8 another▪
[...]essing for cursing to requite,
and all ill 10 speech to smother.
SVffering persecution
for righteousnesse 14 sake,
[...]e bids them feare no force of foes,
but rather 15 comfort take.
TO sanctifie 15 God in their hearts,
to answer euery one
With meekenesse; of their 16 faith and hope
they haue in Christ alone.
VS, and our sinnes 18 he suffered for,
here Peter doth declare
The loue of Christ 19 to the old world,
which he long time did spare.
AT last the Arke by Noe was made,
eight soules were sau'd therein;
Whereto euen 20 Baptisme answereth,
which saues vs from our sinne
BY Christ his resurrection,
who'is gone to heauen before,
[...]o whom all powers subiect are,
and Angels all adore.
Chapt. 4
CHrist hauing 1 for them suffered,
he bids them 2 cease to sinne,
Wherein (like 3 Gentiles) they had liu'd,
and wills them now beginne
DAily to doe the will of God,
though others thinke it strange;
And raile when they behold, and see
in them so great a change.
EVermore watch, and sober be,
because the end 7 is neare:
He bids them haue 8 among themselues
true loue with godly feare.
FOr loue doth couer 8 many sinnes,
be barborous, speake Gods word,
Giue as the Lord hath giuen 9 to thee,
that Christ may be ador'd.
GRudge not, nor thinke it 12 strange (saith he)
when troubles shall you try;
But when ye suffer ought for 13 Christ,
reioyce exceedingly.
HAppy are they that are reuil'd,
and suffer 14 for Christs name;
But as a thiefe and murtherer
to suffer, were a shame.
IVdgement doth now at Gods owne house
and chosen folke beginne;
O then what shall become of them,
that still liue in their sinne.
Chapt. 5
KNow here the Pastors duty is
the flocke of Christ to feed
Most willingly, and not as Lords,
thereto they must take heed.
LIkewise he bids the yonger ones
to Elders all submit;
[...]cking themselues with lowlinesse
God giueth grace to it.
MOst humbly still submit to God,
on him 7 cast all your care:
[...]atch, and be sober; Sathan seekes
[...] mens soules 8 to spoile and teare.

2 PETER.

Chapt. 1
ALL grace, and peace from Iesus Christ,
th'Apostle 2 prayes for here:
[...]o all things for a godly life,
[...]o giue did neuer 4 spare.
[...]Idding them vse all diligence
to adde 5 good conuersation
[...]to that faith which they in Christ
[...] profest vnto 7 saluation.
CHrists knowledge 8 they shall neuer la [...]
that in such things abound;
[...]eir calling 10 and Election
they so make sure and sound.
DIligently he alwaies will
bring these 12 things to their thought,
That they thereby to 13 constancy,
in truth might all be brought.
ETernall Sonne 16 of God who is,
and so confirm'd to be,
By God, and his 17 Apostles all,
who saw his Maiesty.
FVll well (he saith) they all shall doe,
if that they take good heed
Vnto the word of Prophecie,
a most sure word indeed.
GReat light it is, and shineth bright,
from which neuer 19 depart
Vntill the day and lightsome 20 Starre
shine clearly in your heart.
Chapt. 2
HE here fore-tells of 1 false prophets,
as there had beene of old,
Teaching doctrines most 1 damnable,
their ruine here is told.
IN like sort 2 all their followers,
(for Angells 4 were not spar'd
Nor the old world, 5 when they for Noe,
nor for his preaching car'd.)
KNow Sodom and Gommorra 6 burn'd,
and brought to desolation;
Iust Lot preseru'd whose heart was vext
with their foule 7 conuersation.
LEft for examples are all these,
to all the wicked 6 traine:
God knowes well how to saue his owne,
and see the sinners slaine.
MEn walking after their owne lusts,
who gouernement despise;
Presumptuous, and speakers ill
of rules and dignities.
NO Angells (though full great in power)
did euer 11 dare doe so.
But these bruit beasts, speake ill of things
they neuer 12 heard, nor know.
O See how these seducers all,
their manners, workes, and wayes,
Their vile and filthy practises
th'Apostle here displayes.
PRonouncing fearfull plagues on them,
and those that fall againe
[...] slaues to their 20 corruptions,
from which they did refraine
QVite ignorant of righteous wayes,
if all such men had beene:
[...]t had beene better, then like dogs,
and swine, to leaue them cleane.
REmembring them 1 of ancient truth,
which vnto them was brought,
That Christ should come to iudge the world,
though mockers set at nought
SVch doctrine; asking when comes he?
we see no change at all;
[...]ut Peter bids them all repent;
and so for mercy call.
THE Lord (saith he) will surely come,
euen as 10 a theefe in night:
When elements 12 shall melt with heat,
and all be burnt vp quite.
VNlearned men 16 peruert the truth,
to their finall decay:
[...]ut Peter bids 19 them grow in grace,
and not be 17 pluck't away.

1 IOHN.

Chapt. 1
A True description here is made
of Christ both God and man,
Who with the Father equall was
before the world began.
BEhold he is describ'd also,
a true man for to be,
Whom Iohn 2 with his companions,
did handle, heare, and see.
CHrist hee declareth thus to vs,
that we might coupled be
To God the Father, and the Sonne,
and so full ioy 4 might see.
DEclare he doth that God is light,
in him no 5 darkenesse is:
If we in sinne and darkenesse walke,
then are 6 we none of his.
EVery one that 7 walkes in
hath fellowship with him:
So that the blood of Iesus Christ
doth clense vs from all sinne.
FAith this effects: but if wee say
that we no foule sinne haue,
We haue no truth at all in vs,
but doe our selues deceiue.
GOd faithfull is, iust, gracious,
to clense vs from 9 all sinne,
[...]f we acknowledge them to God,
and liue no more therein,
HIs word in vs is not at all,
we him a lyer make,
[...]f that we 10 say we haue not sinn'd,
he will vs then forsake.
Chapt. 2
IN louing sort he calls them babes,
and writeth to this end:
That they no more should liue in sinne,
but sinfull manners mend.
KNowne this he makes yet to vs all,
and it beleeue we must,
That if we 1 sinne, an Aduocate
we haue; euen Christ the iust.
LOuing vs, he is for our sinnes
the reconciliation;
Yea for all faithfull in 2 the world,
he is their soules saluation.
MAde sure hereof we are hereby,
and that we know 3 him right,
[...]f that we keepe his precepts pure,
and walke as in his sight.
NOte him that saith he knoweth him,
and yet doth not obey
His precepts, that man hath no 4 truth,
but lyes what e'er he say.
OBserue that he that keepes his word,
the loue of God indeed
In him is perfect, he is in Christ;
we need not doubt nor dread.
PVrely (as Christ did) must he walke;
no sinne his life 6 must staine;
That saith, that he is ioyn'd with Christ,
and doth in him remaine.
QVestionlesse, no new command
he here doth write and tell;
But that same word 7 which they of old
heard giuen to Israel.
REnew'd is now that old command,
which here he 8 calleth new;
Because that both in Christ and vs
it is apparent true.
SIth that the darknesse now is past,
and light doth shine 8 forth plaine;
He wils vs walke as sonnes of light,
and darksome sinnes refraine.
THat man that saith he is in light,
and doth his brother hate;
He is in sinfull 9 darknesse still,
his soule in wofull state.
VNto his brother who is kinde,
and loues him with his heart;
He bides in light, and with no euill;
will such a man take part.
AS for that man that brother hates,
in darknesse still he lyes;
He knoweth not whither he goes,
darknesse doth blind his eyes.
BEcause your sinnes (for Christs name sake)
are now remitted quite;
O little babes, my 12 children deare,
to you therefore I write.
COme learne how that th' Apostle Iohn
vouchsafes to 13 take the paine
To write to fathers, and to babes,
to young men 14 here againe.
DEhorting from loue of the world,
and things that are therein;
[...]f any loue this world (he saith)
Gods loue is 15 not in him.
EAch worldly thing (as lust and pride)
to God doth not pertaine,
But to the 17 world, which with worlds lusts
doe passe away amaine.
FOr euer doth that man endure,
that doth the Fathers 17 will,
Hating all pride and striuing still
his lusts in him to kill.
GIuing them warning to take heed
of 18 Antichristian pride,
He shewes 19 why some did them forsake,
and would not with them bide.
HE shewes that he is Antichrist
that Iesus 22 Christ denyes:
He bids them hold on in the truth,
and not 24 beleeue 26 their lyes.
IN Christ he bids vs all abide,
that when 28 he shall appeare
We may be bold and not asham'd,
nor stand in any feare.
Chapt. [...]
KNow, and admire the wondrous loue
which heauenly Father showes
The stile and 1 title of his sonnes
vpon vs he bestowes.
LEtting vs know, that for this cause
the world doth not regard,
Nor know vs, for it knowes not him,
who doth vs thus reward.
MAking vs now the Sonnes of God,
when Iesus shall appeare,
He saith, we 2 shall be like to him,
and shall him see full cleare.
NO man that hath this hope in him,
but euen as 3 Christ is pure,
So he doth purge himselfe from sinne,
no sinne he can endure.
OBserue that whosoeuer sinnes,
Gods law he doth transgresse;
Christ came to take away our sinnes
and all our 5 wickednesse.
PErfectly pure is Christ our Lord,
in him there 5 is no sinne,
He sinneth not, who by true faith,
doth still 6 abide in him.
QVake sinners. He that sinne commits,
delighting to doe euill,
He knowes not 6 Christ, and here Iohn saith.
that man is of the Deuill.
REvealed was the Son of God,
for this end and purpose,
That he might sinne destroy in his,
and deuillish workes vnlose.
SO that in him that's borne of God,
no sinne at all doth reigne,
Because his 9 seed (the holy Ghost)
doth in that man remaine.
THus are Gods children knowne from Devills,
who doth not 10 righteousnesse,
Is not of God, nor who no loue
to brethren doth expresse.
VNto you all, and vnto vs,
this message long agoe
Came, that we 11 should loue one another,
the Lord commanded so.
AS cruell Cain we 12 must not loue,
who shed his brothers blood,
Because his owne workes wicked were,
and brothers workes were good.
BY this we know that God from death
to life doth vs translate,
Because we 14 loue the bretheren,
and no mans person hate.
CVrst manslayer he here is call'd,
that doth his brother hate;
Who loues him 15 not, abides in death,
and is in hellish state.
DEare loue we haue perceiu'd from Christ,
who for vs shed his blood,
So ought we to 16 lay downe our liues,
to doe our brethren good.
ESteeme him voyd of Christian loue,
that hath this earthly good,
And sees his brother stand in need,
and wil not giue him food.
FRom sincere hearts, in deed and truth,
he bids vs shew our loue,
And not in word and tongue alone,
which doth but fained proue.
GOds Sons we know ourselues to be,
by loue and charity,
And haue assurance 19 in our hearts
before his Maiesty.
HE bids vs here looke to our hear [...],
if they shall vs accuse:
God (who is greater then our hearts)
will not one sinne excuse.
IF that our hearts condemne 21 vs not,
with God we may be bold
To aske and haue: 22 no good thing he
doth from his sons with hold.
KNow what this his commandement is;
it's faith in Christ to haue,
And that we one another loue,
as he commandement gaue
LEarne that in him that keepes his Iawes,
euen Christ himselfe doth dwell,
And by that spirit giuen to vs,
we know this thing full well.
Chapt. 4
MArke here how Iohn bids not beleeue
all spirits; but to try
Whether they be of God or no▪
for many spirits lye.
NOte him to haue the spirit of God,
that doth confesse and say,
That Iesus Christ is 3 come in flesh
hee's false that doth gainsay.
OF Antichrist this is the spirit,
and from the world doth speake;
The world doth heare him, and they both
Gods lawes despise and breake.
PErswading them 4 they are of God,
because 6 his word they heare,
Iohn doth exhort them for to loue
each one his 7 brother deare.
QVite destitute he is of God
that loueth not 8 his brother;
In this thing Gods loue did appeare
more then in any other,
RIght louingly because he sent
his Sonne that we might 9 liue,
And reconcil'd 1 [...] vs vnto God,
And all our sinnes forgiue.
SO lou'd of God, we 11 ought to loue
each one his brother well,
Which if we doe 12 wee dwell in God,
and God in vs doth dwell.
THis thing we know, because he hath
giuen vs his spirit 13 of grace,
And sent his sonne to saue the world,
which was in woefull case.
VNdauntedly who doth confesse,
that Iesus is Gods Sonne;
God dwels in him, and 15 he in God,
his blisse is here begunne.
ALL slauish feare true loue expels,
such feare 18 hath painfulnesse:
In that mans loue, that feareth so,
there is no perfectnesse.
BVT we loue 19 God, because that he
did loue vs first of all.
Who saith he loues, 20 and brother hates
Iohn doth a lyar call.
COncluding that who loues not man,
whom he doth daily see;
Can neuer loue 20 the liuing Lord
not seene with mortall eye.
Chapt. 5
DEclaring here the 1 fruits of faith,
and Christs 14 Authority,
He sheweth what his office is,
and his 20 diuinity.
EAch man that truely doth beleeue
that Iesus is the Christ,
Is borne of 1 God, and loueth him
that's gotten of the highest.
FIrst, when we loue the liuing Lord,
and keepe his lawes with feare;
We know we loue the sonnes of 2 God,
which are his children deare.
GOds loue is this, that we doe keepe
his lawes, as in his sight,
Which are not grieuous to 3 Gods sonnes,
but pleasant, easie, light.
HEE that is borne anew of God,
(as here th' Apostle saith)
Doth ouercome this wicked world,
and this is done 4 through faith.
IT's he that ouercomes the world,
that truely doth 5 beleeue
That Iesus is the sonne of God,
and him doth worship giue.
KNow that this Christ by water came
vs for to sanctifie;
Know that he came by 6 blood also,
vs for to iustifie.
LEt vs not separate these two,
here are six witnesses,
Three from 7 aboue, three in the earth,
which Christs loue doth expresse.
MArke that the Father, Word, and Spirit
are one in persons three,
The spirit, water 8 and the blood,
all these in one agree.
NOw if that wee mans witnesse doe
with willingnesse receiue,
Gods witnesse 9 greater is by much,
and will no man deceiue.
OBserue Gods record, which is this,
that he doth 11 freely giue
Eternall 12 life in Christ his sonne,
to all that purely liue.
PRayers proceeding from true faith,
are neuer 14 made in vaine;
Iohn saith he heares, and we 15 our suits
most certainly obtaine.
QVickned by faith he bids vs pray
not for our selues alone,
But for our 1 [...] brethrens sinnes that they
may be forgiuen each one.
REstrained are our prayers here,
we 17 must not pray for all,
For sinners that sinne vnto death,
and from Christ wholy fall.
SInning against the holy Ghost,
for such we must not pray,
But who are borne 18 anew of God,
fall neuer so away.
THat we our selues are borne of God,
we know assuredly,
And that the world (by nature 19 lost)
in wickednesse doth lie.
VNto vs Iesus Christ hath giuen
a minde to know his will,
This Christ is that same very God,
and life that lasteth still.
AGainst this God, all Idols, and
all 21 worships false are vaine,
From which th' Apostle bids them here
in any case refraine.

2 IOHN.

Chapt. 1
A Worthy Lady Iohn salutes,
and eke her children deare,
Reioycing 1 that they walkt in truth,
in loue, and godly feare.
BEseeching her 5 that she would still
continue in that loue,
Which she from the beginning had
receiu'd from God aboue.
COncerning which, he doth declare
his meaning 6 and intents,
That he would haue her still to walke
in Gods Commandements.
DEceiuers many now there are,
(saith he) which say 7 that Christ
Is not as yet come in the flesh,
such one is Antichrist.
EXhort he doth still to persist
and not the truth transgresse [...]
That they 8 a full reward may haue
and perfect blessednesse.
FOR that man hath not God, that bides
not in Christs doctrine pure;
Both God the Father and the Sonne
he hath, that doth endure,
GOd speed, 10 you shall not say to him,
nor him to house receiue,
That brings you not this word of Christ,
but would your soules deceiue.
HE that such signes of fauour shewes,
as for to bid God speed,
Is called a partaker here
of that mans wicked deed.

3 IOHN.

Chapt. 1
ABundant loue the elder IOHN
doth to good Gaius beare;
Wishing his 2 body prospered,
euen as his soule did fare.
BEcause the bretheren said he walkt
in godly 3 verity,
And that his 4 sonnes did so likewise,
he ioyes exceedingly.
COmmending him, because he kept
good hospitality,
And with afflicted Christians,
did deale most bounteously.
DEclared was this loue of his,
in Churches 6 where they came;
Iohn bids him bring them on their way,
and so preserue his fame.
EVen for Christs name sake they went forth,
(he saith) and naught did 7 take
Of Gentiles. Therefore of such men
we ought 8 full much to make.
FRaught full of pride, Diotrephes,
who lou'd to dominier,
For casting 10 out the brethren,
is iustly taxed here.
GAjus is willed here to shun
the ill, and good t' 11 imbrace,
Well doers are of God (he faith)
ill doers, haue no grace.
HEre he commends Demetrin [...]
to be of good report,
Of Truth it selfe, and of all 12 Saints
whom he did much comfort.
IOhn testifieth this himselfe,
who diuers things had 13 then
To write of, but doth here refuse
to write with inke and pen.
KIndly he wisheth Gajus peace,
and shortly 14 trusts that he
Shall speake to him euen mouth to mouth,
friends then saluted be,

IVDE.

Chapt. 1
ALL faithfull people 1 which are call'd
of God, and sanctified;
Iude prayes that mercy 2 peace, and loue
to them be multiplied:
BIdding them earnestly contend
the faith for to maintaine,
(Which once was 3 giuen vnto the Saints)
and therein to remaine.
CRept in (he saith) were certaine men
which were ordain'd before
Of old, to condemnation,
reiecting Christian lore.
DEnying God, the onely Lord,
and Christ our Sauiour deare:
Turning Gods 4 grace to wantonnesse,
without all grace and feare.
EXamples here he doth produce
of incredulitie;
How vnbeleeuing Israelites
in wildernesse did dye.
FEarefully did the Angels fall,
and left their habitation,
And now are kept in darkest chaines,
to iudgement and damnation.
GOmorra, Sodome and the townes,
that fill'd their foule desires,
For our 7 example are set forth,
and suffer endlesse fires.
HEE further checks such drowsie drones
that doe the flesh 8 defile,
Who doe despise good gouernment,
and magistrates reuile.
IN milder sort did Michael
(the great Arch-Angel) deale,
He durst not vse reuiling speech,
but did to God appeale.
KNowing it was the deuill that did
with him dispute and striue
About the bodie of Moses dead,
which lately was aliue.
LEwdly these wretches speake of things
the which they neuer knew,
And in the things they knew full well,
themselues like beasts they shew,
MAlicious Caine they imitate;
woe is denounc'd to all,
Who like to Korah and Balaam,
most fearefully do fall.
NOte how th' Apostle painteth out
these filthy shamelesse beasts,
Who feed themselues, he saith they are
as blots in their loue-feasts.
OBserue how he compareth them
to clouds that haue no water,
Which blustring winds, with boistrous blasts
disperse abroad and scatter.
PErished quite, and fruitelesse trees,
th' Apostle doth them name,
Twice dead and pluck't vp by the rootes,
still foming out their shame.
QVite void of grace as waues of scas
they are, which rage and roare,
For whom black darknesse is reseru'd
in hell for euermore.
REade here how Enoch propheci'd,
(who liued long agoe)
Saying that 14 Christ should come to iudge
such men to endlesse woe.
SO also all vngodly ones,
which after should succeed,
For all their 15 curst and cruell words,
and all their wicked deeds.
THe murmurers and complainers,
who doe their lusts fulfill,
Proud 1 [...] in their speech; who men admire
for their aduantage still.
VIle men, who were spoke of before,
euen by 7 th' Apostles all,
Who should be 18 mockers; whom St. Iude
bids here to minde to call.
ALL these doe separate themselues
(as meerly naturall)
From other men, because 19 they haue
no spirit of grace at all.
BVt Iude bids them to edifie
themselues 20 in faith and loue,
Vntill the mercy of the Lord
in Christ, at last they proue.
COmpassion they must haue on some
that erre and goe astray,
Some other with 22 seuere reproofes
they must affright and fray.
DEfiled garment by the flesh,
yea 23 euen the least contagion
Of sinne, St. Iude bids them abhor,
and haue in detestation.
EArnestly then he them commends
to Gods eternall 24 grace,
Who can vphold, and them present
faultlesse before Gods face.
FInally Iude to God most wise;
to Christ our 25 Sauiour then
Ascribes all glory, power and might
for euermore. Amen.

REVELATION.

Chapt. 1
ASian Churches 4 Iohn salutes
from God in 5 Trinity:
Christ comes to 7 iudge: all shall him see,
his might 14 and maiesty.
Chapt. 2
BEhold what Iohn to th' Angels writes
of Smyrna, Ephesus:
In Thyatyra 18 what defects;
what's prais'd in 12 Pergamus.
COncerning 9 Smyrna (rich in grace)
the Lord doth well 10 approue:
Th' Ephesian Church is greatly 4 blam'd,
for loosing her first loue.
Chapt. 3
DEad Sardis is (though said 1 to liue)
euen all except 4 a few:
They're bid repent; keepe what they heard,
or shortly sure shall rue.
EVen in that City some there 4 were
who kept their garments pure
Who worthy were to walke in 5 white:
they shall bee saued sure.
FAithful Philadelphia's 10 prays'd,
but Laodicea's told
That God will spew her out, for she
is neither hot nor 16 cold.
Chapt. 4
GOds 2 throne, foure beasts, seuen lamps he sees
the 5 Chrystall 6 sea, and sound:
The Elders fall before the throne,
and they cast 10 their crownes.
Chapt. 5
HEre opened is the sealed 6 booke,
by that Lamb which was slaine:
The Elders 12 praise him, he by's blood
them 9 sau'd from endlesse paine.
Chapt. 6
IN order opened 3 are the 4 seales:
foure horses; soules 9 complaine.
Sun 12 darke: stars 13 fall: men call to 16 rocks
to free them from their paine.
Chapt. 7
KNow soules 9 innumerable seal'd,
saluation 10 here they cry:
In Lambes blood are their white robes washt:
teares wip't 14 from euery 17 eye.
Chapt. 8
LO Angels sound their 2 Trumpets seuen,
foure 6 sounding, cause complaints:
Great 7 plagues doe 13 follow: Christ perfumes
the prayers 3 of the Saints.
Chapt. 9
MArke hellish smoake 2 obscures the Sunne:
hence 3 Locusts 5 sting full sore:
First woe is 12 past: sixt Angel 13 sounds,
here loos'd are 14 Angels foure.
Chapt. 10
NOw with the Booke (which 9 Iohn must eat;
an Angel strong appeares:
In belly bitter, sweete in mouth:
an end of time he 6 sweares.
Chapt. 11
OF pow'r giu'n to 6 two
An. Mundi 4462
witnesses:
Beast 7 kils them and they 8 lye
Vnburi'd 9 , and yet 12 rise
An. Mundi 5322.
againe;
Christ 15 raignes eternally.
Chapt. 12
PAined in child-birth,
An. Mundi 46.
Dragon 2 seeks
her child for to 3 devoure
She 6 flying is by him 15 pursu'd:
Christ conquers by his 10 power
Chapt. 13
QVelling Dragon here giues his power
to th'monstrous horned 2 beast:
A second 12 beast his 14 Image makes;
An. Mundi 4662.
false 1 [...] worship's here increast.
Chapt. 14
REade how Christ 1 on mount Sion stands
with his redeemed 4 all,
An. Mundi 5062
An Angel doth the Gospell 6 preach:
reade here of 8 Babels fall.
SOre plagues 9 for all beast worshippers,
who take 10 his marke or name,
[...] head or hand, or print thereof,
euen 11 endlesse fire and flame.
THe haruest of the 15 world is here,
the sickle eke of God;
The Vintage, wine presse of his 0 wrath
without the Citie trod.
Chapt. 15
VNto the 2 Lord the victors 3 sing:
the Temple 5 op'ned see:
The seuen 1 last plagues; seuen 7 vialls here,
with Gods wrath filled be.
Chapt. 16
ALL floods and 4 fountaines feele these plagues
the 2 earth, the 3 seas, and 8 su [...]:
The men that had the marke 2 o'th Beast,
with grieuous sores vndone.
BEast seat is plagu'd, they all 11 blaspheme;
as thiefe 15 Christ commeth sure:
All they are blest that watchfull are,
and 1 keepe their garments pure.
Chapt. 17
COme see 7 the purple scarlet Whore,
with 4 golden cup in hand:
Drunke with the blood of martyr'd 6 Saints
she shed in euery land.
DEscrib'd is here 5 great Babylon.
what by seuen 9 heads are meant:
What by ten 12 hornes: Lambs 14 victory;
the great Whores punishment.
Chapt. 18
EVen as a cage of 2 vncleane birds,
where sp'rits, and fiends doe dwell,
Great Babylon is now become,
and is falne downe to hell.
Chapt. 18
FLy out of her ( 4 my people deare)
the Kings and 9 Merchants all
Lament for her, but all Gods Saints
reioyce 20 to see her fall.
Chapt. 19
GOd (for auenging of his 1 Saints,
and iudging the great Whore)
An. Mundi 436 [...]
Is magnified for his loue.
and 2 for his glorious power.
HEre is the 7 mariage of the Lambe;
Iohn fals at 11 th' Angels feet,
He him reproues; the fowles 17 are call'd
the flesh of Kings to eate.
Chapt. 20
INto the pit is 3 Satan cast;
they holy are 6 and blest,
That in this life rise from their sinne,
in heauen with 6 Christ they rest.
KNow 7 Satan loos'd, Gog and 8 Magog
the Deuill cast 10 into hell:
The great 1 [...] Assize, the godly 13 sau'd,
they damn'd 15 that did not well.
Chapt. 21
LOe both new heauen and 1 earth appeare
new Salem in his sight,
Most glorious, [...]eeding neither Sunne
nor Moone 3 to giue her light.
MArke eke Christs Bride; all teares remou'd,
the victor 7 shall haue all.
To Salem, Kings their 14 riches bring,
in hell the fearfull 8 fall.
Chapt. 22
NOte here the Riuer 1 , Tree 2 of life,
which sauing health afford;
The 9 Angell will not worshipt be;
adde nothing to 18 this word.
FJNJS.

From the Creation of Adam to Seth were yeres 130

  • From the birth of
    • Seth to Enos 105
    • Enos to Kenan 90
    • Kenan to Mahaleeel 70
    • Mahaleel to Iered 65
    • Jered to Chanoch 162
      Gen. 5.
    • Chanoch to Methusaleth 65
    • Methusaleth to Lemech 187
    • Lemech to Noah 182
    • Noah to Shem 502
    • Shem to Arphaxad 100
    • Arphaxad to Shelach 35
    • Selach to Heber 30
      Gen. 11.
    • Heber to Peleg 34
    • Peleg to Rehu 30
    • Rehu to Serug 31
    • Serug to Nachor 30
    • Nachor to Terach 29
    • Terach to Abram 130
    • Abram to Isack 100
      Gen. 21.
    • Jsack to Iacob 60
      Gen. 25.
  • Iacob liued 147
    Gen. 47.
  • From the death of Iacob to the death of Ioseph 53
    Gen. 50.
  • From the death of Ioseph to the birth of Moses 60
  • From the birth of Moses to the going forth of Aegypt 80
    Exod. 7.10.
  • From the going forth of Aegypt to the building of the Tabernacle 1
    Exo. 40.11.
  • The summe of the yeeres 2509

The old mans A.B.C.

Ye Saints on earth be of good cheere,
The darts of Death ye need not feare.
1 Cor. 15.55. 1 Thes. 4.17. 1 Cor. 15.5. 2 Tim. [...].6. Heb. 9 [...].27. Reu. 14.13. Phil. 1.23. Reu. 6.16. 1. Thes. 4.14. Pet. 1.14. He [...]. 2.24.
ACcountst thou death a dreadfull thing,
which hath by Christ now lest its sting?
BE sure, as Spring doth Winter blasts;
so followes death, a life that lasts.
COffin this corps, and lay't in graue,
a glorious Rising it shall haue.
DEbt due to God Phereby pay,
by dying at th' appointed day.
EXceeding welcome Death's to me,
all men must dye, no man is free.
FVll happy man that dyes in faith;
his wood works follow him, Christ faith.
GLad are the Saints dissoul'd to be;
to liue with Christ his face to see.
HE well may quake and feare to dye,
that in his filthy sinnes doth lye.
IN Death is gaine, it's gate of Life:
last night; a sleepe; an end of strife.
KNowne Gods Ambassador to be,
Death will I meet, I will not flee.
LOrd Paramount of death hath kill'd
Death by his death, and law fulfill'd.
MVse oft vpon thy latter end,
the thoughts of death will make thee mend.
An. Mundi Psal. 90.12. Rom. 5.8. 2 Cor. 5.6. 1 Cor. 15.31. Eccles. 7 1. 1 Pet. 20. Heb. 9.27. 1 Cor. 15.26. Rom. 7.24.
NOught but Christs death doth sin remoue
admite the greatnes of his loue.
OF earthly Pilgrims death from God,
makes vs possest of heauens abode.
P [...]sse not for death, I daily die,
why then doth death me terrifie?
QViet thy selfe, thy day of death,
excels that houre thou first tooke breath.
REceiuing but our due deserts,
why then shold death afflict our harts?
SIth God from all eternity,
hath so decreed that all must dye.
THat deadly foe (last foe of all)
at last shall haue a deadly fall.
VAnquished death I wish were nye,
It ends a Christians misery.
FINIS.

Vpon the Image of DEATH.

BEfore my face the Picture hangs,
That dayly should put me in mind
Of those cold qual [...]es and bitter pangs,
That shortly I am like to find.
But yet alas, full little J
Doe thinke hereon that I must dye.
I often looke vpon the face
Most vgly, grisly, bare, and thinne;
I often view the hollow place,
Where eyes and nose had sometimes bin:
I see the bones, a crosse that lye,
Yet little thinke that I must dye.
I reade the Label vnderneath,
That telleth me whereto I must:
I see the sentence eke that sayth,
Remember man that thou art dust.
But yet alas but seldome I
Doe thinke indeed that I must dye.
Continually at my beds head
An hearse doth hang which doth me tell,
That I ere morning may be dead,
Though now I feele my selfe full well:
But yet alas for all this I,
Haue little mind that J must die.
The Gowne which I doe vse to weare,
The knife wherwith I cut my meat,
And eke that old and ancient chaire,
Which is my onely vsuall seat,
All these doe tell me I must dye,
And yet my life amend not I.
My Ancestors are turn'd to clay,
And many of my mates are gone,
My yongers daily drop away,
And can I thinke to scape alone,
No, no, J know that I must dye,
And yet my life amend not I.
Not Salomon for all his wit,
Nor Sampson though he were so strong,
No King nor person euer yet
Could scape, but death layd him along:
Wherefore J know that I must dye,
And yet my life amend not I.
Though all the East did [...]ake to heare
Of Alexanders dreadfull name:
And all the West did likewise feare
To heare of Iulius Caesars fame:
Yet both by death in dust doe lie,
Who then can scape, but he must dye.
If none can scape Deaths dreadfull dart,
If rich and poore his becke obey,
If strong, if wise, if all doe smart,
Then I to scape shall haue no way.
O grant me grace, O God that I
My life may mend, sith I must dye.

Of Mans Mortalitie.

LIke as the Damaske Rose you see,
Or like the blossome on the tree,
Or like the daintie flower of May,
Or like the morning to the day,
Or like the Sunne; or like the shade,
Or like the Gourd which Ionas had.
Euen such is man, whose thred is spun,
Drawne out and cut, and so is done:
The Rose withers, the blossome blasteth,
The flower fades, the morning hasteth.
The Sun sets, the shadow flies,
The Gourd consumes, and man he dyes.
Like to the Graffe thats newly sprung,
Or like a tale thats new begun,
Or like the bird thats here to day,
Or like the pearled dew of May,
Or like an houre, or like a span
Or like the singing of a Swan.
Euen such is man, who liues by breath,
Is here, now there, in life, and death:
The Grasse withers, the tale is ended,
The bird is flowne, the dew's ascended,
The houre is short, the span not long,
The Swan's neere death, mans life is done.
Like to the bubble in the brooke,
Or, in a Glasse, much like a looke:
Or like a shuttle in Weauers hand,
Or like the writing on the sand,
Or like a thought, or like a dreame,
Or like the glyding of the streame:
Euen such is man, who liues by breath,
Is heere, now there, in life, and death.
The Bubble's cut, the looke's forgot,
The Shuttle's flung, the writing's blot:
The thought is past, the dreame is gone,
The water glides, mans life is done.
Like to an Arrow from the Bow,
Or like swift course of watery flow,
Or like the time twixt flood and ebbe,
Or like the Spiders tender webbe;
Or like a race, or like a Gole,
Or like the dealing of a dole.
Euen such is man, whose britle state
[...]s alwayes subiect vnto fate:
The Arrowe's shot, the flood soone spent,
The time no time, the webbe soone rent:
The race soone run, the Goale soone wonne,
The dole soone dealt, Mans life first done.
Like to the lightning from the skie,
Or like a Post that quicke doth hie,
Or like a quauer in short song,
Or like a Iourney three dayes long;
Or like the Snow when Summer's come,
Or like the Peare, or like the Plum.
Euen such is man, who heapes vp sorrow,
Liues but this day and dyes to morrow
The Lightning's past, the Post must goe,
The Song is short the Iourney's so,
The Peare doth rot, the Plum doth fall,
The Snow dissolues, and so must all.
FINIS.

Errata to be corrected.

Page 14 Line 11 Read adde babe.
26 7 dwarfe.
38 2 farre.
39 23 staine.
40 12 corne.
46 18 Othniel.
48 15 Othniel.
66 11 Zion.
68 4 sawes.
84 25 Priests, l. 26. wer [...]
85 11 Syrians.
88 5 all.
88 24 grosse.
88 6 vanquish.
92 11 Simeon.
93 5 they were plagu' [...]
94 24 as was.
223 22 swaru [...].
227 11 In wine and wo [...]
228 20 greedy.
231 12 thou art.
ibid 18 as Lillies.
237 4 shauing.
242 8 hyres.
246 32 bids.
257 13 then saue.
258 23 he make,
261 13 build.
267 33 Pray thou not.
272 28 them an.
280 10 God will rise.
287 25 Tyre.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.